This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
THE
MASSE
OF
CHRIST
OF
THE
ROMISH
MASSE
Perjuries
,
and
the
Heresies
discernable
By
the
R.
Father
in
GOD
W.
Stansby
SIquanto
amoris
studio
apud
Latinos
Ex
parte
Operis
primâ
,
quam
posse
garriunt
:
quin
&
adversus
Iesuita
blasphemo
ore
pronunciat
Sequitur
pars
altera
,
quam
diruto
atque
dejecto
,
alia
de
&
de
divina
denique
praedicati
in
Christi
in
in
ipsam
astruere
conantur
,
eâdem
ex
ipsa
omnium
absolutissimâ
integritate
juxtà
&
Primò
(
id
enim
natura
illud
fuisse
fingitur
:
post
(
ut
ipsi
aiunt
)
omni
id
est
,
coecum
,
surdum
,
exanime
:
denique
nullis
non
sordibus
cuiusvis
veteres
Patres
semper
execrati
sunt
Verùm
enimverò
diversarum
aetatum
subrancidas
proferunt
,
in
quibus
memoria
de
in
Eucharistia
Quarto
,
In
nihil
aliud
cernere
licet
quam
se
dicerent
,
qui
asserebant
Corporis
Christi
in
Eucharistia
quasi
cuneo
facilè
discindatur
insunt
,
tùm
non
potest
non
Ad
extremum
,
extremae
&
nefandae
(
inquit
nostra
Secunda
satis
superque
declarat
Ad
nostram
quod
attinet
Sacratissimam
sunt
,
quàm
est
aqua
oppugnamus
;
Illi
,
quasi
hoc
esset
At
opponunt
,
Veteres
Eucharistiam
aures
mihi
vellicat
,
animumque
stimulat
:
(
inquit
suffragijs
comprobatam
,
mille
omnis
ordinis
Rex
militi
,
hostem
convitijs
proscindenti
,
(
inquit
Romane
Church
The
Catholike
Church
,
without
which
there
is
no
Salvation
:
Adoration
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
S.
Augustine
It
is
not
the
punishment
,
but
the
Cause
which
maketh
a
Martyr
fierie
triall
Necessity
of
salvation
Romane
Church
deafe
and
dumbe
Romish
Church
Romish
Masse
Mr.
Breereley
Mr.
Parsons
Mr.
Parsons
Master
Fisher
Eucharist
in
both
kindes
foule
Contradiction
Master
Parsons
Aequiuocation
by
mentall
Reseruation
Sober
Reckoning
The
Quintessence
of
Coggerie
Greater
than
the
Conscience
Mr.
Parsons
Mr.
Brereley
Romane
Faith
Colliers
Catechisme
Implicite
Faith
Trie
all
things
Hold
that
which
is
good
Actiue
part
Baron
.
Cardin.
Anno
34.
num.
Tolet.
Ies.
&
Cardin.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
li.
2.
c.
At
Azor.
Ies.
reporteth
,
in
Inst.
Moral
.
par.
1.
li.
10.
ca.
Latine
word
Binius
Tom.
3.
Conc.
p.
Durant
.
de
Ritib
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
Salmeron
Ies.
Epist.
ad
Canis
.
[
So
also
Azor.
the
Ies.
in
the
place
aboue
▪
cited
.
]
Bellar.
l.
1.
de
Missa
.
c.
Suarez
Ies.
in
Thom.
Tom.
3.
disp.
74.
§.
3.
[
where
he
alleageth
Lindan
.
Thom.
Hug.
de
Vict.
]
Masson
.
l.
2.
de
Episc.
Rom.
in
Leon.
1.
[
And
Ambrose
is
the
ancientest
that
either
Bellar.
or
Binius
,
in
the
places
before-quoted
,
could
mention
.
]
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
16.
pag.
390
,
391.
[
It
is
the
same
with
in
the
Greeke
Church
:
and
with
amongst
the
ancient
Romanes
.
]
See
the
Testimonie
following
.
Sacrificing
Masse
Salmeron
.
Ies.
in
the
place
aboue-cited
,
p.
Azor.
Ies.
Inst.
par.
1
pag
Binius
in
the
place
afore-cited
Durant
.
quo
suprà
.
[
And
the
other
fore-named
Authors
,
who
confesse
the
word
to
be
Latine
,
doe
hold
that
it
commeth
of
Cassaud
.
Consult
.
Art.
24.
As
also
in
his
Tract
.
de
solit.
Missa
p.
217.
with
others
.
(
See
more
hereafter
,
Chap.
2.
§.
5.
where
this
point
is
discussed
.
)
[
As
for
the
dismissing
of
the
whole
Congregation
after
the
receiuing
of
the
Sacrament
,
by
an
it
was
vsed
in
the
second
place
,
after
the
other
.
See
Binius
aboue
]
Councels
,
Fathers
,
Canon-Law
,
Schoolemen
,
Latine
Liturgies
those
which
were
not
prepared
to
communicate
To
depart
most
ancient
Authors
all
the
Liturgies
Maldon
.
Ies.
lib.
de
7
Sacram.
Tract
.
de
Euch.
Most
true
meaning
of
Antiquity
Institution
of
Christ
practice
of
Antiquity
vse
of
the
Sacrament
Proper
Oblation
and
Sacrifice
Augustane
Confession
Microl.
de
Eccl.
obseruat
.
c.
Teste
Cassand
.
Liturg
fol
The
Masse
is
therefore
so
called
,
because
they
that
communicate
not
,
are
commanded
to
depart
.
Waldens
.
de
Missa
and
obserue
the
Masse
CANON
OF
CHRIST
Durand
.
Ration
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
Durant
.
de
●iti
.
l.
2.
c.
3
p.
[
And
Iesus
tooke
bread
,
&c.
]
[
And
Iesus
tooke
bread
,
&c.
]
Christ
his
Masse
house
:
night
:
men
:
lying
downe
:
Wine
mixed
with
water
Casaub
.
Exerc.
16.
in
Baron
.
[
And
lest
any
might
obiect
a
necessity
of
representation
Bonauent
.
q.
3.
D.
11.
cleares
it
thus
]
[
Againe
,
concerning
the
difference
of
it
is
plaine
,
that
although
Azymes
were
vsed
by
Christ
,
it
being
then
the
Paschal
feast
,
yet
was
this
occasionally
by
reason
of
the
same
feast
,
which
was
prescribed
to
the
Iewes
,
as
was
also
the
eating
of
the
Lambe
.
]
Tolet
Ies.
instruct
.
lib.
2.
cap.
Bellar.
l.
4.
de
Euch.
c.
Alan
Card.
l.
1.
de
Euch
cap.
●2
.
pag.
Suarez
Ies.
Tom
3.
disp.
44.
§.
3.
p.
Salmeron
Ies.
To.
9.
Tra.
12.
p.
Iansen
.
Episc.
Concord
.
c.
131.
p.
Bel.
l.
4.
de
Euch.
c.
And
of
leauened
Bread
,
Mr.
Brerely
Lit.
Tract
.
4.
§.
6.
p.
essence
of
the
Sacrament
[
And
Iesus
tooke
Bread
,
and
blessed
it
,
and
brake
it
,
and
gaue
it
to
his
Disciples
,
and
said
,
Take
,
eate
,
&c.
Doe
this
in
remembrance
of
mee
.
Likewise
also
after
Supper
be
tooke
the
Cup
,
and
gaue
thankes
,
and
gaue
it
to
them
,
saying
,
Drinke
yee
all
of
this
.
]
[
This
is
my
Bodie
This
is
my
Blood
of
the
New
Testament
,
which
is
shed
for
you
,
and
for
many
for
remission
of
sinnes
.
]
That all the proper Active and Practicall points ( to wit , of Blessing , Saying , Giving , Taking , &c. ) are strictly commanded by Christ in these words [ DOE THIS , ]
[
Doe
this
:
[
This
doe
yee
as
often
,
&c.
]
Barrad
.
Ies.
Tom.
4.
lib.
3.
cap.
6.
pag.
82.
col.
2.
[
which
sence
hee
also
embraceth
,
although
hee
excludeth
not
a
second
.
]
Bellar.
l.
4
de
Euch.
c.
Ib.
c
●ansen
.
Episc.
Concord
.
c
131.
p.
903.
Againe
Bellar.
Thus
far
Bellar.
l.
4.
de
Euch.
c.
[
Viz.
to
those
circumstances
,
which
goe
before
that
,
Greg
Valent.
Ies.
Tract
.
de
vsu
alterius
spec.
in
Euch.
c.
Alan
.
Card.
de
Euch.
c.
10
p.
Idem
Alan
.
ib.
c.
36.
p.
Iansen
.
Concord
c.
131.
p.
905.
[
&
Durand
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
is
of
the
same
minde
,
calling
this
Institution
of
Christ
,
Caietan
.
Card.
in
Lucam
pag.
304.
in
fine
.
haue
relation
to
all
the
aforesaid
Acts
,
ancient
Fathers
Time
of
the
Celebration
Maldon
.
Ies.
in
Mat.
26
super
illa
verba
were
put
in
,
not
for
example
,
our
Testator
Iesus
Spouse
of
Christ
[
Doe
this
.
[
DOE
THIS
,
Cassand
.
Liturg.
sol
Bread
is
of
such
extreame
thinnesse
and
lightnesse
,
that
it
may
seeme
vnworthy
the
name
of
Bread
.
Solid
and
tough
bread
[
Glutinosus
]
Lorin
.
Ies.
in
Act.
2.
v.
which
was
to
be
broken
with
hands
,
or
cut
with
knife
.
[
AND
HE
BLESSED
IT
;
]
[
He
blessed
it
:
[
When
he
had
giuen
thanks
:
]
Maldon
.
Ies.
in
Math.
26
and
Stapleton
.
Antidot
.
in
eum
locum
.
Salmeron
.
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
Idem
ibid.
pag.
Alan
.
l
1.
de
Euch.
ca.
15.
p
Idem
ibid.
Salmeron
.
Ies.
quo
sup.
See
also
Ians
.
Concor
.
c.
idem
valere
,
vide
1.
Cor.
14.
v.
16
,
17.
Marc.
8.
v.
6.
7.
Mat.
Hee
blessed
it
with
giuing
of
thankes
.
Consecration
of
this
Sacrament
Romane
Masse
Romish
Masse
[
This
is
my
body
,
]
[
This
my
blood
.
Bellar.
l.
4.
de
Euch.
c.
Barrad
.
Ies.
Tom.
4.
l.
3.
c.
also
Suarez
.
Ies.
Tom.
3.
Disp.
58.
Sect.
Maldon
.
Ies.
Disp.
de
S.
Euch.
pag.
Catechis
.
Rom.
de
Euch.
num
Missal
.
Rom.
iussu
Pij
Quinti
Pont.
edit.
Rubrica
Canonis
,
&
Aquinas
part.
3.
qu.
60.
Art
.
Councell
of
Florence
,
and
Trent
.
Romane
Missall
Councell
of
Trent
command
of
Pius
Quintus
Marginals
.
Priestly
intention
Summa
Angelica
,
tit
num.
25.
de
P●ne
Summa
Angelica
Arch-bishop
of
Caesarea
Pope
Sixtus
Quintus
compassed
about
with
a
clowd
of
witnesses
Christoph
.
de
capite
fontium
Archiepise
.
Caesarien
.
Tract
.
var.
ad
Sixtum
Quintum
Pont.
Paris
.
&
Cap.
[
And
lest
that
any
should
obiect
,
that
the
Apostles
did
not
observe
in
their
narration
the
right
order
of
Christ's
acts
,
Hee
addeth
;
]
Hactenus
ex
Archiep.
Caesarien
Blessing
by
Prayer
[
Hoc
est
corpus
meum
:
]
[
This
is
my
bodie
,
&c.
]
Thomas
Aquinas
and
all
Catholikes
before
Caietane
have
confessed
that
Christ
did
consecrate
in
that
his
[
Benedixit
,
He
blessed
it
.
Saint
Iames
and
Dionyse
the
Areopagite
did
not
Consecrate
only
in
the
other
words
,
but
by
Prayer
.
Greeke
Churches
maintained
that
Consecration
consisteth
in
Benediction
,
by
Prayer
,
and
not
in
the
only
repetition
of
the
words
Derided
those
,
that
attributed
such
a
supernaturall
vertue
Denying
that
the
Apostles
consecrated
the
Eucharist
in
those
words
,
[
Hoc
est
,
&c.
]
Consecration
could
not
be
without
Prayer
.
Gregorie
,
Hierome
,
Ambrose
,
Bernard
,
the
Liturgies
of
Clement
,
Basil
,
Chrysostome
,
and
of
the
Romane
Church
Consecration
,
by
the
only
words
of
Institution
,
two
Popes
better
learned
Pronuntiation
of
these
words
[
Hoc
est
corpus
meum
]
imply
in
them
Bellar.
lib.
4.
de
Euch.
c.
an
Invocation
,
or
Prayer
[
Hee
said
unto
them
:
]
Arch-bishop
of
Caesarea
Saint
Hierome
[
This
is
my
bodie
,
&c.
]
Divines
of
Colen
Antididag
.
de
Cath.
Relig.
per
Canon
.
Eccles.
Coloniens
.
Tract
.
de
Missa
,
Fierce
madnesse
Easterne
and
Westerne
Churches
Nic.
Cabasil
.
Explicat
.
Euch.
c.
No
Apostle
,
or
Doctor
is
knowne
to
affirme
those
sole
words
of
Christ
to
haue
beene
sufficient
for
Consecration
.
(
g
that
the
Evangelists
haue
not
observed
the
right
order
of
Christ
his
actions
:
[
This
is
my
bodie
[
Take
and
eat
.
Maldon
.
Jes
.
Disp.
de
Euch.
q.
7.
p.
[
And
among
them
that
doe
invert
the
order
,
is
Alan
.
lib.
〈◊〉
.
de
Euch.
c.
15.
p.
(
〈◊〉
.
ancient
Liturgies
[
Tak●
yee
[
This
is
my
Bodie
.
]
Alan
.
l.
1.
de
Euch.
c.
17.
p.
[
To
whom
might
be
added
but
in
their
secret
instraction
of
Priests
did
teach
otherwise
.
Witnesses
of
Truth
giveth
being
vnto
all
things
Forme
of
.
Consecration
It
was
M.
Brereley
his
error
,
Liturg.
p.
101.
in
alleaging
[
Here
by
is
not
meant
the
words
of
and
the
word
of
commanded
by
the
Word
of
Christ
,
who
blessed
it
,
and
commanded
his
Church
,
saying
,
as
appeareth
by
when
he
saith
(
for
In
the
next
place
[
This
is
the
Allegation
;
whereas
if
he
had
taken
but
a
little
paines
to
have
read
the
Chapter
following
,
bee
should
have
received
Saint
Ambrose
his
plaine
Resolution
;
that
they
meant
the
words
of
Prayer
.
Then
he
procecdeth
to
the
Repetition
of
the
whole
Institution
.
We
see
then
that
the
Latine
Church
had
this
forme
even
as
the
Greeke
had
their
both
in
Prayer
,
but
neither
of
both
without
reciting
the
forme
of
Institution
.
]
[
This
is
my
Bodie
This
is
my
Bloud
of
the
new
Testament
.
]
Blessing
and
Consecration
[
HE
BRAKE
IT
.
HE
brake
it
.
Brake
the
Bread
[
Doe
this
.
Salmeron
.
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
Christ
brake
it
;
but
the
Catholike
Church
now
doth
not
breake
it
,
but
giueth
it
whole
.
Lorin
.
Ies.
in
Act.
Salmeron
quo
suprà
,
aliquantò
post
.
some
crummes
of
Bread
may
fall
to
the
ground
.
Breake
the
Bread
after
Consecration
Idem
Ies.
Tract
Lorinus
Ies.
in
eum
locum
p.
138.
col
.
Archiep.
Caesar
.
var.
Tract
.
pag.
Christ
brake
bread
into
twelve
parts
breaking
of
bread
Breaking
of
Bread
.
the
Church
of
Christ
alwayes
observed
the
same
Ceremonie
of
breaking
the
bread
,
aswell
in
the
Greeke
as
in
the
Latine
Romane
)
Church
Breaking
of
the
Bread
is
a
Ceremonie
betokening
the
crucifying
of
Christ's
bodie
vpon
the
Crosse
,
representing
the
vnion
of
the
mysticall
bodie
of
Christ
,
which
is
his
Church
,
Communicating
together
of
one
loafe
:
that
as
many
graines
in
one
loafe
,
so
all
faithfull
Communicants
are
vnited
to
one
Head
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
teacheth
,
1.
Cor.
10.
thus
,
[
The
bread
which
we
breake
,
is
it
not
the
Communion
of
the
bodie
of
Christ
?
for
we
being
many
are
one
bread
.
]
Breaking
it
Bodie
crucified
Bloud
shed
Christ
crucified
that
although
Christ
did
breake
bread
,
yet
she
doth
not
so
But
doe
not
this
Catholike
Church
Breaking
bread
was
continually
observed
Catholike
Church
Hem
,
scilicet
,
Quanti
est
sapere
!
Breaking
of
bread
Obedience
is
better
then
Sacrifice
[
Doe
this
.
[
—
GAVE
IT
VNTO
THEM
.
]
[
And
hee
gaue
it
vnto
them
;
]
[
Take
yee
,
eate
yee
.
]
our
High
Priest
Christ
Iesus
[
Doe
this
.
This
holy
Synod
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
22.
cap.
doth
approue
and
commend
the
Masses
,
wherein
the
Priest
doth
Sacramentally
communicate
alone
.
Eras
.
Concord
.
Eccles.
vers.
finem
.
Lorinus
Ies.
in
Act.
(
Romani
Teste
G.
Cassandro
Consult
.
Art.
24.
pag.
216
,
217
,
—
223.
&c.
not
according
to
the
Institution
of
Christ
,
[
To
them
.
Communicating
together
in
prayer
and
breaking
of
bread
.
Act.
aswell
in
the
Eucharist
as
in
Prayer
.
Custome
of
the
whole
Church
,
both
Greek
and
Romane
.
[
Speaking
of
the
forme
of
the
Romane
Masse
]
Georg.
Cassand
.
quo
sup
Priuate
Masse
Lorin
.
Ies.
loco
supra-citato
.
Sacramentall
Masse
[
Synaxis
Congregation
of
the
faithfull
Bellar.
l.
2.
de
Missa
cap.
[
Collectae
]
Collects
,
because
the
people
vsed
to
be
collected
to
the
celebration
of
the
Masse
it selfe
.
(
b.
Canon
of
the
Romane
Masse
[
Sumpsimus
]
we
haue
receiued
.
Durand
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
pag.
Legitimate
Masse
priuate
Masse
We
commend
the
Priest's
communicating
alone
.
Communicating
alone
Acosta
Jes
.
de
procur
.
Indorum
Salut
.
c.
7.
p.
faithfull
man
may
feede
alone
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
:
Sacramentall
Communicating
(
a
Priuate
Masse
Councel
of
Trent
[
Dominus
vobiscum
:
The
Lord
be
with
you
;
]
[
And
with
thy
Spirit
Cl.
Espencaeus
Parisian
Doctor
Priuate
Masse
Anathema
of
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
Solitarie
Masses
to
be
vnlawfull
private
Masse
(
p.
Espen
.
Tract
.
de
vtraque
Missa
fol.
226.
[
where
also
had
beene
obiected
the
complaint
of
Chrysostome
,
sc.
fol.
This
Reason
is
onely
probable
,
but
not
euident
;
for
although
they
affirme
a
dayly
celebration
of
the
Masse
,
yet
doe
they
not
denie
a
daily
Communion
.
priuate
Masse
Espenc
.
ibid.
fol.
Ib.
fol.
Controversie
,
wherewith
many
were
then
perplexed
,
[
The
Lord
be
with
you
;
]
[
And
with
thy
Spirit
.
]
Thus
far
Espen
.
quo
sup
fol.
212
,
213.
&
Gers
.
Tract
.
Qu●stion
.
cum
Resp.
[
Dominus
vobiscum
:
The
Lord
be
with
you
]
Heremites
in
their
Celles
Deane
of
the
Cardinals
[
The
Lord
be
with
you
]
there
be
none
to
interpret
,
and
there
come
in
an
Ignorant
or
Infidel
obseruing
this
,
will
hee
not
say
,
you
are
madde
?
formes
,
stones
,
stooles
Deane
of
the
Nic.
cabas
.
Archiep.
Thessal
.
Ann.
Dom.
1350.
Exposit.
Liturg.
cap.
Greeke
Archbishop
vnite
the
hearts
of
both
Priest
and
People
together
.
to
vnite
them
solitarie
Masses
Pope
Gregorie
Greg.
Papa
Teste
Cassandro
Liturg
.
fol.
96.
Therefore
the
Priest
should
not
celebrate
Masse
alone
.
Greater
Pope
Soter
B.
of
Rome
Ann.
170.
[
who
suffered
Martyrdome
,
made
this
Decree
for
celebrating
of
Masse
:
]
Witnes
M.
Harding
Art.
1.
Divis.
29.
apud
Iuellum
.
Priest's
Vobiscum
Orate
)
that
there
be
two
at
least
besides
the
Priest
.
[
Vobiscum
Clerke
of
the
Parish
Dominus
tecum
,
The
Lord
be
with
thee
?
Saluing
of
a
doubt
[
Vobiscum
Priest
[
Et
cum
Spiritu
tuo
:
And
with
thy
Spirit
.
]
Custome
Commendable
(
Stamus
ad
Altare
Paucitie
.
Commending
Communicating
alone
That
Supper
(
Christi
Tom.
4.
in
illum
locum
Pauli
was
common
to
All.
In
1.
Cor.
cap
The
Lord's
Supper
ought
to
bee
common
to
All.
[
Nemo
,
No
man
G.
Cassander
de
Liturg.
Chrysost●
[
Yea
and
Epenseus
durst
not
relie
vpon
this
Testimonie
.
[
—
SAID
VNTO
THEM
.
]
[
And
he
said
vnto
Them
.
]
Take
,
&c.
[
Doe
this
.
Councell
of
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
22.
Can
Anathema
,
who
shall
condemne
her
Custome
of
the
Priest
,
uttering
the
words
of
Consecration
in
a
lowe
voice
.
Whereby
Ledesima
Ies.
de
Script
.
quavis
ling.
non
legend
.
p.
Durand
.
Ration
.
l.
4.
c.
32.
initio
.
it
forbiddeth
the
words
of
Consecration
to
be
deliuered
in
a
lowd
and
audible
voice
.
Bellar.
l.
〈◊〉
.
de
Missa
,
c.
Idem
.
ibid.
Salmeron
.
Ies.
Cō
.
in
1.
Cor.
14.
Disp.
22.
p
Idem
Tom.
9.
Tract
13.
pag.
90.
Col.
The
Example
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
is
against
this
uttering
those
words
in
a
lowe
and
inaudible
voice
.
The
same
Custome
was
controlled
by
the
practice
of
the
whole
Church
of
Christ
,
both
in
the
East
part
thereof
in
the
ancient
Romane
Church
two
Popes
People
hearing
the
words
of
Consecration
pronounced
,
did
answere
thereunto
,
severely
commanded
by
his
Edict
[
Which
made
Bellar.
to
bluster
after
this
manner
:
]
Bellar.
l.
2.
de
Missa
c.
The
Priest
should
pronounce
the
words
with
a
cleare
voice
,
that
they
may
be
heard
of
the
people
.
it
did
not
belong
to
an
Emperour
to
make
Lawes
King
of
Kings
High
Priest
the
Sonne
of
God
[
Doe
this
,
vnto
Them
Bellar.
quo
supra
.
[
Wee
oppose
1.
Never
were
any
words
held
secret
,
so
,
as
not
to
be
beard
of
them
that
were
baptised
,
and
were
allowed
to
be
Communicants
.
Basil
.
speaketh
of
the
rites
of
Baptisme
to
be
kept
secret
,
but
to
whom
?
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
and
how
secret
?
by
silence
of
voice
in
the
Congregation
?
no
,
but
,
And
of
what
?
of
words
?
nay
,
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Neither
doth
Chrysostome's
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
nor
Innocentius
his
inferre
any
more
than
such
a
Service
,
in
respect
of
them
that
were
not
to
be
partakers
of
the
Communion
.
Secondly
,
wee
oppose
,
concerning
the
point
in
question
,
that
the
words
of
Institution
were
in
th●se
times
pronounced
with
both
in
the
Greeke
and
Latine
Churches
(
as
hath
beene
confessed
,
and
their
owne
Writings
doe
verifie
:
)
Basil
.
Liturg.
Chrysost.
in
1.
Cor.
15.
Hom.
Church
of
Christ
Greeke
and
Romane
Catholike
Church
Lowde
voice
words
of
Consecration
[
Hoc
est
corpus
meum
Hic
est
sanguis
meus
:
Words
of
Consecration
Sonne
of
God
[
—
SAID
VNTO
THEM
.
]
[
He
said
unto
them
Saying
unto
them
Tongue
vnknowne
[
Enim
]
For
this
is
the
bloud
,
&c.
[
For
Bellar
.
l.
4.
de
Euch.
c.
is
implyed
in
the
first
part
also
.
The
Councel
of
Trent
Azor.
Ies.
Inst.
Moral
.
par.
1.
l.
8.
c.
decreed
,
that
it
is
not
expedient
that
the
Diuine
seruice
should
be
celebrated
in
a
knowne
tongue
.
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
32.
Sect.
5.
p.
Hereticall
and
Schismaticall
,
and
no
wayes
to
be
admitted
.
the
Church
may
seeme
a
long
time
to
haue
beene
asleepe
,
and
to
haue
erred
It
is
a
thing
repugnant
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
Custome
of
the
Primitiue
Church
to
haue
publike
prayer
,
and
ministring
of
the
Sacraments
in
a
tongue
not
knowne
of
the
people
.
Prayers
in
a
knowne
tongue
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
verbo
Dei
,
cap
Maldon
.
Ies.
Disp.
de
Sacram.
Tom.
1.
de
Euch.
Coni●ct
.
In
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
,
and
a
long
time
after
,
euen
for
a
thousand
yeares
and
more
,
the
whole
Church
,
and
in
it
the
People
of
Rome
had
knowledge
of
this
part
of
service
,
concerning
the
Sacrament
,
and
vsed
to
say
,
Hebrew
,
Greeke
People
of
most
Nations
vnderstood
not
the
publike
Prayers
vsed
in
their
severall
Churches
.
That
the
three
common
tongues
Hebrew
,
Greeke
,
and
Latine
,
although
they
were
not
alwayes
the
vulgar
Languages
,
yet
were
they
knowne
Languages
commonly
to
those
people
that
vsed
them
in
Divine
Service
.
Hebrew
,
Greeke
Ledesima
Ies.
in
defens
.
Bellar.
Hebrew
was
spoken
(
albeit
corruptly
)
thorowout
almost
the
whole
Easterne
Church
.
Greeke
was
currant
thorow
the
whole
Greeke
Church
also
,
and
in
the
lesser
Asia
.
Latine
was
dispersed
ouer
a
great
part
of
Europe
.
Preaching
in
an
vnknowne
tongue
Greeke
Language
Churches
of
Antioch
,
Caesarea
,
Alexandria
,
of
Rome
(
i.
The
people
were
heard
in
the
Churches
of
Rome
resounding
and
thundring
out
their
Amen!
Rupertus
de
Diuin
.
offic.
l.
3
c.
Seruice
was
said
both
in
Greeke
and
Latine
.
Latine
tongue
great
part
of
Europe
[
Augustini
sunt
plurimi
Tractatus
&
Sermones
ad
Hipponenses
suos
.
With
whom
hee
rather
chose
to
speake
to
the
end
they
should
understand
him
.
]
Lib.
Retract
.
cap.
Idem
Sermon
.
25.
de
verb.
Apostol.
So
well
was
the
Latine
knowne
vnto
them
.
directing
the
same
writings
to
them
,
thus
Latine
tongue
Vives
in
Aug.
de
Ci.
Dei
l.
19.
c.
Valla
Praesat
.
in
l.
Elegant
.
Bellar.
l.
1
de
bonis
operibus
.
c.
France
,
Spaine
,
Italie
,
Germanie
,
Pannonia
,
Dalmatia
,
many
other
Nations
Latine
Homelies
Tertullian
,
Cyprian
Egyptians
,
Russians
,
Ethiopians
,
Armenians
,
Salmeron
.
Ies.
Com.
in
1.
Cor.
16.
Disp.
You
are
not
to
be
moued
with
the
example
of
such
barbarous
people
.
knowne
tongue
Oblations
,
Prayers
De
Iudaeis
conversis
,
Ambros
.
in
1.
Cor.
Hier.
ad
Eustoch
.
Epitaph
.
Paulae
.
Orig.
con
.
Celsum
.
lib.
Greekes
as
Romanes
,
praying
in
their
owne
tongue
,
and
with
●armonicall
consent
singing
of
Psalmes
,
Basil
.
ad
Cler.
Eccles.
Caesarien
.
For
the
Sclavonians
.
See
hereafter
.
Grecians
,
Egyptians
,
Thebaeans
,
Palestinians
,
Arabians
,
Phoenicians
,
Aug.
de
doctr.
Christ
.
l
4.
c.
What
availeth
a
golden
Key
,
if
it
cannot
open
that
which
should
be
opened
?
or
what
hur●eth
a
wooden
Key
,
if
it
be
able
to
open
,
seeing
that
wee
desire
nothing
,
but
that
the
thing
shut
may
be
opened
?
Gregory
the
first
Romane
truth
Romane
tongue
vnknowne
tongue
Aquinas
in
1.
Cor.
Caietan
.
Cardin.
in
eum
locum
.
1.
Cor.
Fa●er
Stapulens
.
in
eundem
locum
.
Lyran.
in
1.
Cor.
Salmeron
.
Ies.
Com.
sup.
eum
locum
1.
Cor.
14.
[
which
he
confesseth
of
the
Apostles
times
.
]
The
Apostles
in
their
times
required
a
knowne
Language
,
Greeke
in
the
Greeke
Churches
,
and
Latine
in
the
Latine
Churches
:
Edification
and
Consolation
of
Christians
Man
gaineth
more
both
in
mind
and
affection
,
who
knoweth
what
he
prayeth
.
He
is
not
edified
,
in
asmuch
as
he
knoweth
not
in
particular
,
although
in
generall
he
doth
vnderstand
.
Apostle
commandeth
that
all
things
be
done
to
edification
.
knowne
Service
is
fitter
for
Deuotion
:
It
were
better
that
the
Service
were
used
in
a
Language
knowne
both
to
the
Clergie
and
People
.
People
profit
no
whit
by
praying
in
a
strange
language
.
strange
language
Edification
,
Consolation
Bellarm.
lib.
2.
de
verbo
Dei
,
cap.
Because
they
were
ordayned
for
instruction
&
consolation
of
the
people
,
as
the
chiefe
end
.
Diuine
Service
,
The
Principall
end
of
it
is
not
the
instruction
and
consolation
of
the
people
,
but
the
worship
of
God
.
Singing
of
Psalmes
Diuine
Service
Divine
duties
and
service
Primitive
Church
knowne
tongue
Implicite
Faith
Worship
of
God
by
vnknowne
prayers
Councel
of
Trent
why
God
,
although
hee
know
our
wants
before
wee
pray
,
yet
will
be
sollicited
by
our
prayers
?
Catech.
Trid.
v●l
Rom.
part
.
4.
Cap.
2.
pag.
Praying
more
confidently
,
wee
may
be
more
inflamed
with
love
towards
God
:
and
so
being
possessed
with
more
joy
,
may
bee
exercised
to
a
●ervent
worship
of
God
.
Romane
Catechisme
filiall
Loue
Worship
of
God
.
Pererius
Ies.
in
Exo.
15.
Disp.
Philo
Iudaeus
Moses
and
Miriam
singing
unto
the
Lord
:
Moses
signifying
the
understanding
part
,
and
Miriam
betokening
the
Affection
;
both
notifying
,
that
we
are
to
sing
Hymnes
both
affectionately
and
understandingly
unto
God
.
Barbarous
Paradoxe
I
will
pray
with
my
spirit
,
I
will
pray
with
my
understanding
also
)
Reasonable
worshipping
of
God
Aug.
Expos.
2.
in
Psal.
O●zells
,
Parrots
,
Ravens
,
and
Mag-pies
,
all
which
learne
to
prate
they
know
not
what
.
Against the said Romish Decree , as ioyntly injurious both to God and Man , from the Text of the Apostle ,
How
shall
he
say
Amen
,
at
thy
giving
of
thankes
,
seeing
he
knoweth
not
what
thou
sayest
?
Eckius
Enchrid
.
Quaes●.
Missa
Latinè
,
&
Bellar.
Preaching
,
and
not
of
Praying
.
Praying
,
Eckius
Bellar.
ibid.
Pray
,
sing
,
and
give
thankes
.
vnlearned
to
say
Amen
Sixtus
Se●…sBiblioth
.
lib.
6.
Annot.
Ledesima
Ies.
de
Scriptur
▪
nonlegend
.
cap.
&
Sa.
Ies.
Coment
.
in
hunc
locum
.
The
Apostle
by
him
[
That
occupieth
the
place
of
the
vnlearned
]
meant
the
Clarke
of
the
Parish
,
and
not
the
vulgar
people
.
In
the
dayes
of
the
Apostle
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
verbo
Dei
,
c.
Salmeron
.
Jes
.
in
1.
Cor.
14.
Disp.
And
the
English
Rhemists
in
their
Annot.
on
the
same
place
.
There
was
not
any
such
office
ordained
,
as
is
the
Clarke
of
the
Parish
:
and
if
there
had
beene
any
such
,
yet
the
Greeke
phrase
would
not
admit
of
any
such
interpretation
.
Eckius
Tom.
2.
Hom.
3.
in
festo
Rogat
.
pag.
Salmer
.
Ies.
in
1.
Cor.
16.
Disp.
So
the
Rhemists
in
Matth.
21.
Verse
16.
and
in
1.
Cor.
19.
pag.
Salmeron
,
Eckius
Children
;
because
the
Children
crying
Hosanna
,
and
not
understanding
their
prayers
,
were
notwithstanding
accepted
of
Christ
.
the
Priest
,
Monkes
,
and
Nunnes
,
in
praysing
God
may
be
gratefull
to
God
,
although
they
vnderstand
not
that
which
they
pray
.
Brethren
,
be
not
children
in
understanding
.
accepteth
every
one
according
to
that
which
he
hath
,
and
not
according
to
that
which
he
hath
not
:
Cor.
13.
11.
When
I
was
a
childe
,
I
spake
as
a
childe
,
but
being
a
man
I
put
away
childishnesse
.
He
that
knoweth
not
the
distinct
sound
of
the
Pipe
How
shall
he
know
what
is
piped
?
If
the
Trumpet
give
an
vncertaine
sound
,
who
shall
prepare
himselfe
to
battell
?
vnknowne
Prayer
Acosta
Ies.
de
Indorum
salute
cap.
6.
p
How
shall
people
,
ignorant
of
the
tongue
,
answere
Amen
?
yeild
consent
unto
the
Prayer
,
seeing
that
they
,
who
dissent
among
themselves
after
a
Babylonish
confusion
,
cannot
consent
in
minde
and
affection
.
Aquinas
in
hunc
locum
,
1.
Cor.
14.
I
adde
Sander
.
de
visib
.
Monarch
.
ad
Ann.
[
Thus
from
the
Apostle
he
granteth
,
that
Prayers
are
not
to
be
used
,
where
the
people
have
not
the
interpretation
:
although
hee
say
,
that
As
though
where
there
is
yet
there
should
be
Aquinas
;
How
shall
he
say
,
Amen
,
who
vnderstandeth
not
what
good
words
thou
speakest
,
but
only
knoweth
that
thou
blessest
?
Robbing
God
of
his
Romane
Masse
Worshipper
of
God
Calves
of
their
lips
the
lips
of
Calves
That
the
Apostle
speakes
not
of
the
publike
and
set
prayers
of
the
Church
,
but
of
extraordinarie
and
spirituall
exercises
of
Exhortations
,
and
suddaine
Prayors
.
Teste
Bellar.
l.
2.
de
verb.
Dei●
cap.
If
the
whole
Congregation
meete
together
&c.
Assembly
of
the
whole
Congregation
extraordinarie
Prayers
extraordinarie
Exercises
of
Preaching
and
Praying
in
a
tongue
vnknowne
,
knowne
Tongue
Prayers
extraordinarie
It
is
sufficient
that
the
vulgar
people
know
,
in
generall
,
although
they
vnderstand
not
the
Prayers
in
particular
.
Vulgar
man
giue
consent
to
the
publique
Prayer
,
in
saying
Amen
.
Distinction
of
tunes
a
certaine
knowne
sound
The
Apostle
reprehendeth
not
an
vnknowne
Prayer
,
but
preferreth
a
knowne
Prayer
before
the
other
,
saying
Verse
7.
Thou
,
indeed
,
prayest
well
,
but
another
is
not
edified
.
(
z.
The
Apostle
would
have
the
people
to
be
edified
,
because
then
all
things
ought
to
have
beene
done
to
the
Edification
and
Consolation
of
the
Assembly
:
and
therefore
he
would
not
have
any
Publike
Prayer
vsed
among
the
Hebrewes
but
in
the
Hebrew-language
;
nor
among
the
Grecians
but
in
Greeke
;
nor
yet
among
the
Latines
,
but
in
the
Latine
tongue
.
[
Thou
indeed
Not
well
They
are
not
edified
[
If
I
pray
with
my
tongue
,
my
spirit
prayeth
,
but
my
vnderstanding
is
without
fruit
.
]
He
that
speaketh
with
the
tongue
doth
edifie
himselfe
:
[
He
that
speaketh
with
the
tongue
let
him
pray
,
that
he
may
interprete
it
.
]
[
Spirit
Bellar.
quo
sup.
And
this
Answere
M.
Breeely
borrowed
from
Bellar.
Tract
.
vpon
the
Masse
,
pag.
Salmeron
.
Ies.
in
eund
.
locum
.
Spirituall
gift
Strange
tongues
[
Spiritu
,
id
est
,
linguâ
ignotâ
]
Fathers
say
the
words
of
Consecration
should
be
kept
secret
.
Vniversall
Church
audible
voice
knowne
language
The
Church
used
the
said
Hebrew
word
,
Allelujah
,
publike
Service
à
Baculo
ad
angulum
Primitive
practice
Safetie
consisteth
not
in
the
vigour
of
their
understanding
,
but
in
their
simplicitie
of
believing
.
Aug.
de
Bap.
l.
6.
c.
Idem
de
Catechizand
.
rudibus
c.
9.
Teste
Cassandro
in
Liturg.
pag.
prayers
of
Heretickes
albeit
some
words
be
not
vnderstood
,
yet
is
that
reading
profitable
.
Origen
Hom.
●0
.
in
●os●…
Ob.
Bellar.
l.
2.
deverbo
Dei
cap.
Prayer
in
an
unknowne
tongue
Reading
of
Scripture
,
God
is
said
to
speake
unto
man
:
Praying
,
man
is
said
to
speake
unto
God
.
unknowne
Prayer
Hucusque
ex
Cassand
.
Lit.
s●l
.
Conc.
Aquisgranens
.
cap.
Ambros
.
in
1.
Cor.
He
,
who
is
the
person
ignorant
of
the
Prayer
,
can
give
consent
vnto
it
,
by
saying
Amen
:
Such
things
should
be
spoken
in
the
publike
Congregation
,
which
the
Hearers
vnderstand
.
Chrysost.
in
Ignorant
of
the
Prayer
,
to
be
no
better
then
a
Barbarian
to
himselfe
,
not
in
respect
of
the
nature
of
the
voyce
,
but
of
his
owne
ignorance
Prayers
,
in
an
vnknowne
tongue
,
All
things
be
done
to
edification
.
Isidor
.
de
Eccles
offic.
l.
1.
cap
[
Oportet
,
All
may
be
able
to
Pray
Theophylact.
in
1.
Cor.
The
giuing
of
thankes
to
God
is
unprofitable
,
where
the
edification
of
the
people
is
neglected
.
Augustine
,
sing
Psalmes
as
he
ought
to
God
,
who
knoweth
not
what
he
singeth
.
(
d.
lowd
voice
people
may
vnderstand
(
x.
voice
and
vnderstanding
in
the
singing
of
Psalmes
,
which
ought
to
be
[
I
will
pray
with
my
spirit
,
and
I
will
pray
with
my
vnderstanding
.
]
(
u
Different
tongues
Divine
Service
owne
tongue
voice
from
heauen
Let
every
tongue
praise
the
Lord
.
a
Prohibition
None
should
speake
in
languages
vnknowne
to
the
people
.
Necessity
of
knowne
Prayers
God's
worship
Mans
manifold
profit
knowne
prayers
Hereticall
pravities
dumbe
worshippers
[
TAKE
YEE
.
Salmer
.
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
18.
p.
Iansen
.
Episc.
Concord
.
cap.
Because
the
Apostles
tooke
that
which
Christ
gave
,
the
word
doth
signifie
a
Delivery
out
of
Christ
his
hands
into
the
hands
of
them
that
did
take
.
Drinke
you
all
Paschall
Cup
Iansen
.
Concord
.
in
eund
.
locum
.
It
is
to
be
noted
Salmeron
.
quo
sup.
Tract.
12.
pag.
that
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
iudged
it
la●dable
,
that
Lay-people
abstaine
from
taking
the
Sacrament
with
their
owne
hands
:
but
that
it
be
put
into
their
mouthes
by
the
Priest
;
which
is
so
ordained
for
a
singular
reverence
.
[
Notandum
Suarez
.
Ies.
Tom.
3.
in
Tho.
Disp.
49.
Sect.
6.
initio
.
Maldon
.
Ies.
de
Euch.
deliver
the
Bread
into
the
hands
of
the
Communicants
.
Epistle
of
Pope
Cornelius
.
Silver
vessels
receive
it
with
their
hands
Priest
onely
to
receive
it
with
his
hands
,
High-Priest
Christ
Iesus
hands
of
his
Disciples
body
of
Christ
may
light
vpon
the
ground
,
if
any
fragments
of
the
Hoast
should
chance
to
fall
.
Church
of
Christ
from
hand
to
hand
Body
of
Christ
[
Doe
this
.
[
EATE
YEE
.
[
He
gaue
it
to
them
,
]
private
Masses
Church
of
Eugland
Sacraments
were
not
ordained
of
Christ
to
be
gazed
upon
.
Lords
Supper
proper
Sacrifice
Synod
.
Trident.
Sess.
22.
c.
(
namely
,
the
Priests
Ecchius
Enchirid.
de
Euch.
c.
10.
p.
114
and
Acosta
the
Ies.
See
above
Sect.
5.
let
.
Doe
spiritually
eate
and
drinke
in
the
person
of
the
Priest
.
Priests
Sacrifice
Let
a
man
examine
himselfe
So
let
him
eate
As
witnesseth
Card.
Alan
.
l.
〈◊〉
.
de
Euch.
cap
30.
pag.
Cassand
.
Consult
.
Art.
24.
p.
216
,
217.
And
he
further
brings
in
Cochlaeus
de
Sacrific
.
Missae
,
witnessing
the
same
:
Cassander
.
Liturg.
cap.
Teste
Espenc
.
Tract
.
de
priuata
Missa
,
fol
232.
col
.
practised
in
ancient
times
,
when
as
the
people
were
thus
generally
invited
;
Come
,
Brethren
,
unto
the
Communion
.
suffered
none
but
Communicants
to
be
present
at
the
celebration
of
the
Eucharist
.
to
Communicate
,
they
commanded
them
to
be
gone
,
and
to
be
packing
out
of
doores
.
Roman
Church
P.
Greg.
Haec
.
Teste
Cassandro
Liturg.
c.
26.
p.
Greg.
Dial.
c.
If
any
doe
not
communicate
,
let
him
give
place
.
ancient
Church
of
Rome
Gathering
together
The
Supper
of
the
Lord
.
Calixtus
P.
ut
habetur
de
Consecrat
.
Dist.
the
Apostles
had
so
ordained
;
and
our
Church
of
Rome
obserueth
the
same
.
the
Supper
of
our
Lord
Maldon
.
Ies.
in
Matth.
26.
pag.
Blind
men
for
want
of
judgement
,
ancient
Fathers
Catech.
Rom.
par.
2.
p
Lindan
.
Panop
.
l.
4
c.
Romane
Catechisme
Baron
.
An.
34
num.
following
the
authority
of
the
Apostles
,
used
to
call
the
sacred
Eucharist
,
the
Lord's
Supper
,
distinct
from
the
Paschall
Supper
,
Dionysius
Areopagita
Chrysostome
,
Cyprian
,
Augustine
,
Hierome
,
Anselme
,
Bernard
.
Necessity
of
a
ioynt
Communion
Golden
mouth
Whosoever
thou
art
Chrysost.
H●m.
3.
in
Epist.
ad
Ephes.
Chrysostome
)
that
being
fit
to
participate
of
this
Sacrament
shalt
stand
only
looking
on
,
and
not
eate
,
thou
doest
no
lesse
Contumely
and
reproach
to
the
Sacrament
,
than
a
man
invited
to
a
Feast
,
who
will
not
taste
thereof
,
doth
unto
the
Lord
that
invited
him
to
bee
a
Guest
.
Espenc
.
de
Missa
privata
,
pag.
221.
Item
Chrysost.
Hom.
3.
ad
Ephes.
p.
78.
Edit.
Savil.
By-standers
,
Why
doe
we
waite
at
the
Altar
,
offering
a
Sacrifice
,
when
as
there
is
none
to
communicate
?
And
why
dost
thou
,
impudent
fellow
,
stand
here
still
,
not
being
one
of
them
that
participate
thereof
?
Divine
Banquet
[
Eate
not
Gazers
,
who
comunicate
not
,
should
depart
.
[
EATE
YEE
.
[
Bread
[
Drinke
yee
.
[
Doe
this
.
Church
of
England
Sacraments
were
not
ordained
of
Christ
to
be
carried
about
,
but
to
be
duely
used
.
The
holy
Synod
of
Trent
Suarez
Ies.
in
Thom.
3.
Tom.
3.
Disp.
65.
Sect.
1.
p.
hath
ordained
that
this
Sacrament
be
preserved
,
carried
abroad
,
and
publikely
proposed
to
the
people
in
Procession
,
with
solemne
Pompe
and
Worship
.
Which
is
a
laudable
Custome
.
Reseruation
of
the
Eucharist
publike
Profession
Sacramentall
Eating
Adoration
)
Laudable
Suarez
.
Ies.
quo
suprà
,
Disp.
46.
Sect.
6.
p.
Bellar.
l.
4.
de
Euch.
c.
Summa
Angel
.
p.
Espensol
.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
Isych
.
in
Levit.
c.
The
Remainders
,
which
were
left
(
lest
they
should
corrupt
and
putrifie
)
were
usually
either
given
to
children
under
age
not
to
be
received
Sacramentally
,
but
only
to
be
consumed
by
them
:
)
or
were
burnt
in
the
fire
,
or
else
eaten
reverently
in
the
Vestrie
,
Vas
quoddam
,
a
Vessell
in
Clemens
Eate
it
Clemens
P.
apud
Gratian.
de
Consecra
.
D.
Pope
Clement
Eucharist
,
and
carrie
it
home
to
their
houses
,
Durant
.
de
Ritib
.
l.
1.
c.
16.
num.
that
they
might
eate
it
Persecution
:
After
which
time
the
same
Custome
was
abrogated
.
Reservation
of
the
Hoast
,
for
publike
Procession
,
and
not
for
Eating
,
Laudable
,
Romane
Custome
Espenc
.
de
Euch.
c.
8
p.
47.
[
We
may
adde
,
that
there
is
no
of
any
such
in
the
Greeke
Church
Thousand
foure
hundred
yeares
after
Christ
.
Laudable
Custome
Bellar.
l.
4.
de
Euch.
c.
Suarez
.
Ies.
Tom.
3.
Disp.
62.
Sect.
The
primitive
and
principall
end
,
prescribed
by
Christ
,
is
for
Sacramentall
eating
:
and
that
the
Sacrament
is
to
be
given
for
this
,
as
it
's
primary
effect
.
Pompous
ostentation
a
Laudable
Custome
Polyd.
Virgil
.
(
in
that
Edition
which
is
not
castrated
by
the
Romish
Inquisitors
)
Lib.
6.
Invent
.
p.
Romane
Pagans
Cassand
.
Consult
.
Art.
22.
Tit.
de
Thinking
that
it
may
be
omitted
with
profit
to
the
Church
,
both
because
it
is
but
an
Innovation
,
and
also
for
that
it
serveth
most-what
for
ostentation
and
pompe
,
rather
than
pious
Devotion
.
Orig.
Hom.
5.
in
Levit.
Cyprian
.
de
coena
Dom.
col
Christ
reserved
it
not
till
to-morrow
:
This
bread
is
received
,
and
not
reserved
,
put
into
a
Boxe
Declaratio
Rom.
Cardinal
.
in
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
13.
Can.
6.
[
Set
forth
by
Ioh.
Gallemart
,
Academiae
Duac
.
Catechist
.
pag.
did
forbid
Carrying
the
Sacrament
to
sicke
people
,
that
they
might
adore
it
,
when
as
they
were
not
able
to
eate
it
.
Circumgestation
of
the
Sacrament
,
in
publike
Procession
,
onely
for
Adoration
,
Laudable
Noveltie
Laudable
profanation
Institution
of
Christ
Idolatrous
Infatuation
[
IN
REMEMBRANCE
OF
MEE
.
]
Maldō
.
Ies.
Com.
in
Ioh.
6.
53.
p.
Saint
Augustine
Pope
Innocent
For
six
hundred
yeares
together
that
the
Administration
of
the
Eucharist
is
necessary
for
Infants
.
Which
opinion
is
now
reiected
by
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
Determining
that
the
Eucharist
is
not
only
not
necessarie
for
Infants
,
but
also
that
is
Indecent
to
give
it
unto
them
.
Pope
Innocent
Synod
of
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
21.
cap.
The
holy
Synod
teacheth
,
that
Children
being
void
of
the
use
of
Reason
,
are
not
necessarily
bound
to
the
Sacramentall
receiving
of
the
Eucharist
.
Children
are
not
necessarily
bound
to
receive
the
Eucharist
,
because
they
want
reason
,
necessarily
bound
Eucharist
to
Infants
wanted
Reason
Giving
this
Sacrament
vnto
Infants
Councell
of
Trent
Church
of
Rome
(
r.
Truly
and
without
Controversie
wee
ought
to
beleeve
,
that
they
did
not
give
the
Eucharist
unto
Infants
,
as
thinking
it
necessary
to
Salvation
.
Maldon
.
Ies.
disp.
de
Sacram.
Tract
.
de
Euch.
Idem
Com.
in
Ioh.
6.
63.
p.
They
then
beleeved
that
Infants
baptized
could
not
be
saved
,
except
they
should
participate
of
the
Eucharist
;
taking
their
Argument
from
that
Scripture
of
Iohn
6.
[
Except
you
eate
the
flesh
of
the
Sonne
,
&c.
]
necessarie
to
the
salvation
Pope
Innocent
Church
of
Rome
[
Whence
Espencaeus
thus
:
Espen
.
de
Adorat
Euch.
l.
2
c.
12
pag.
58.
[
Afterwards
hee
bringeth
in
many
other
testimonies
of
S.
Augustine
,
and
Ibid.
pag.
59.
he
proveth
that
he
did
not
retract
this
opinion
.
]
Espen
.
ibid.
[
And
a
little
after
he
sheweth
the
loosnes
of
Aquinas
his
Solutions
.
Albeit
,
S.
Augustine
was
not
constant
in
this
opinion
,
but
(
as
may
be
gathered
out
of
Bedes
Collectanies
in
1.
Cor.
Pope
Innocent
Paul
the
fift
Binius
Tom.
1.
Conc.
ex
Rescriptis
Innocentij
Papae
ad
Conc.
Milevit
.
Epist
Haec
Binius
in
Editione
sua
Colon
:
Ann.
1618.
being
omitted
in
his
former-printed
Volume
,
Anno
It
is
vndocent
to
give
the
Eucharist
unto
Infants
.
Church
of
Rome
Pope
Innocent
the
first
doctrine
of
faith
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
Councell
of
Trent
Bull
of
Pope
Pius
necessity
of
Salvation
participation
of
the
Eucharist
is
not
necessary
,
decent
for
Infants
Church
of
Rome
Necessary
to
Salvation
Suarez
.
Tom.
3.
Dist.
61.
Sect.
Infants
are
capable
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
.
Salmeron
.
Jes
.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
12.
in
illa
verba
Councell
of
Carthage
Councell
of
Laterane
vncapable
of
divine
and
spirituall
feeding
:
without
which
the
corporall
profiteth
nothing
And
of
this
opinion
were
(
saith
the
same
Ies.
)
Suarez
.
Ies.
quosup
.
[
And
to
the
former
Schoole-men
,
to
make
them
even
,
we
may
adde
also
Summa
Angel
:
Tit.
Kings
name
Let
a
man
examine
himselfe
,
and
so
come
,
&c.
To
discerne
the
Lords
body
To
remember
the
Lords
death
vntill
his
Comming
againe
.
Sacrament
all
Eating
Eating
it
after
the
Celebration
of
the
Sacrament
Cup
)
[
HE
LIKEWISE
TOOKE
THE
CVP
,
AND
GAVE
IT
TO
THEM
,
SAYING
,
DRINKE
YEE
ALL
OF
THIS
.
]
[
DOE
THIS
,
AS
OFTEN
AS
YOV
DOE
IT
,
IN
REMEMBRANCE
OF
MEE
.
]
[
Like
manner
of
Taking
Saying
,
Drinke
yee
All
of
this
]
Insolencie
,
Noveltie
,
Folly
Councell
of
Constance
Conc.
Constant
.
Sess.
Although
Christ
,
indeed
,
and
the
Primive
Church
did
administer
the
Eucharist
in
both
kinds
;
notwithstanding
this
Custome
of
but
one
kind
is
held
for
a
law
irreprovable
.
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
21.
cap.
Councell
of
Trent
Custome
and
Law
of
receiuing
it
but
vnder
one
kinde
Both
parts
of
the
Lords
Sacrament
,
by
Christ's
Ordinance
and
Commandement
,
ought
to
be
ministred
to
all
Christian
men
alike
.
Councel
of
Constance
Bellar
.
l
1.
de
Conc.
c.
Councell
of
Constance
Denying
the
authority
of
the
Pope
to
be
above
a
Councell
?
Conc.
Basil
.
apud
Aenaeam
Sylvium
de
gest
.
eiusdem
Conc.
Councell
of
Basil
Tell
the
Church
in
the
publike
and
set
celebration
of
the
Eucharist
,
Communion
in
both
kinds
ought
to
be
given
to
all
sorts
of
Communicants
,
that
are
capable
of
both
.
[
In
publike
Assemblies
of
all
prepared
,
and
capable
of
the
Communion
.
]
Institution
of
Christ
Romane
Church
Apostles
Practice
Church
Catholike
vse
of
both
kinds
Valentian
,
Praeceptum
Iansenius
,
Mandat
Alan
,
Praeceptio
Bellarmine
,
Iubet
Distribution
,
Manducation
Taking
Bread
,
and
Blessing
it
,
&c.
[
Hee
tooke
it
,
and
gave
it
to
his
Disciples
]
[
Drinke
you
all
of
this
:
]
[
Doe
this
as
often
as
yee
shall
doe
it
in
remembrance
of
Mee
.
]
it
be
said
to
his
Disciples
[
Drinke
you
all
,
Doe
this
]
yet
it
is
spoken
to
them
as
they
were
Priests
.
And
onely
to
the
Apostles
;
saith
Master
(
y
(
g.
The
Apostles
did
represent
the
Priests
.
Alfon.
de
Castro
con
.
Haeres
.
Tit.
Current
of
the
Text
The
Apostles
were
not
Priests
when
the
Cup
was
given
unto
them
.
Goe
and
baptize
all
Nations
:
Ergò
[
Drinke
yee
all
of
this
]
Priests
to
drinke
(
b.
Cup
to
no
Priest
present
,
but
only
to
him
that
doth
Consecrate
:
Cup
unto
Laicks
Alan
.
l.
2
de
Eucha
.
cap.
37.
p.
[
Doe
this
Paul
to
the
receiving
in
both
kinds
,
of
People
as
of
Priest
The
Greeke
Church
hath
alwayes
observed
the
use
of
both
kinds
unto
this
day
.
Cosmus
Phil.
de
offic.
Sacerdot
.
Tom.
1.
de
Sacrif
.
Missae
,
lib.
2.
c.
Cosmus
Philiarchus
Laicks
are
chargible
to
celebrate
the
Eucharist
by
virtue
of
the
Command
of
Christ
in
the
same
words
of
Institution
,
[
Doe
this
.
]
Bellar.
ibid.
[
And
in
like
manner
Christ
tooke
the
Cup
]
tooke
Bread
[
Similitèr
,
Likewise
Luke
,
[
Likewise
he
tooke
the
Cup
]
Taking
of
the
Cup
[
Iesus
tooke
the
Cup
and
gave
thankes
,
and
gave
it
vnto
them
,
saying
,
Drinke
you
all
of
this
]
He
tooke
the
Bread
,
and
gave
thankes
,
and
gave
it
unto
them
,
saying
,
&c.
and
likewise
the
Cup.
Gave
the
Cup.
Arias
Montanus
Iansenius
,
[
In
like
manner
.
]
That
Iansen
.
Episc.
Concord
.
cap.
131.
pag
Ari●…
Montan.
in
1.
Cor.
as
he
did
with
the
bread
,
so
did
he
with
the
Cup
,
he
tooke
it
,
he
gave
thankes
,
he
gave
it
unto
them
All
to
drinke
.
All
which
Saint
Luke
comprized
in
these
words
;
[
In
like
manner
He
tooke
the
Cup.
]
Drinking
of
the
Cup
,
[
Doe
this
in
remembrance
of
Mee
:
]
[
Doe
this
,
Bellar.
quo
sup.
cap.
[
As
often
as
you
shall
drinke
it
.
]
Bellar.
quo
sup
c.
Valent.
Ies.
Tract
.
de
Euch.
c.
Behold
here
the
wonderfull
providence
of
God
,
whereby
is
taken
from
Heretikes
all
colour
of
excuse
.
Vasquez
.
Ies.
in
3.
Thom.
Disp.
113.
cap.
Soto
in
4.
Dist.
12.
q.
1.
Art
.
[
This
doe
yee
,
as
often
as
you
drinke
it
,
in
remembrance
of
Mee
,
]
in
the
remembrance
of
the
Passion
of
Christ
:
so
doe
they
also
command
the
Act
and
manner
thereof
,
which
is
,
by
drinking
of
the
Sacramentall
Cup.
Who
seeth
not
this
[
Drinke
yee
all
of
this
,
as
often
,
&c.
]
Doe
simply
command
the
act
of
Drinking
:
or
else
the
Church
hath
no
ground
,
for
the
Priest
that
consecrateth
,
to
celebrate
Card.
Cusan
.
Epist.
2.
ad
Bohem.
pag.
ancient
Romane
Custome
of
the
Priest
himselfe
receiving
on
Good
Friday
only
under
one
kind
.
]
[
As
often
:
]
not
signifying
the
necessitie
of
Drinking
.
[
Drinke
yee
all
of
this
;
]
[
As
often
,
or
whensoever
as
yee
shall
drinke
it
,
doe
this
in
remembrance
of
mee
,
]
Often
Commemoration
untill
his
comming
againe
As
often
,
and
when-soever
yee
receive
,
&c.
as
often
[
Doe
this
?
[
Doe
this
Laicks
,
who
be
of
yeares
,
are
bound
by
the
Law
of
God
to
communicate
:
DOe
this
Cup
of
Sobrietie
Behold
the
providence
of
God!
Example
of
Christ
[
Doe
this
(
a.
Councell
of
Constance
Salmeron
.
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
Example
of
Christ
no
argument
of
proofe
Cyprian
.
con
.
Aquarios
Epist.
[
And
some-what
after
;
Nothing
is
to
be
done
of
us
,
which
was
not
done
of
Christ
.
Pope
Iulius
,
Anno
bread
in
the
Cup
squiezed
Grapes
Julius
P.
apud
Gratian.
de
Consecrat
.
Ca.
Cum
omne
.
Because
these
are
contrary
to
Evangelicall
and
Apostolicall
doctrine
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
Custome
,
as
is
easily
proved
from
the
fountaine
of
truth
,
from
whence
the
Sacraments
had
their
first
ordinance
;
for
when
our
Master
of
Truth
commended
this
to
his
Disciples
,
he
gave
to
none
Milke
,
but
Bread
only
,
and
the
Cup.
Nor
doth
the
Gospell
mention
the
sopping
of
bread
,
but
of
giving
Bread
a-part
,
and
the
Cup
also
a-part
,
&c.
appointed
Bread
Aquinas
part.
3.
quaest.
24.
Art
.
Emmaus
,
Luke
Breaking
of
Bread
vanished
out
of
their
sights
it
may
be
lawfull
[
Hence
doth
Bellarmine
conclude
thus
:
]
Bellar.
l.
4.
de
Euch.
c.
So
also
Roffensis
,
and
others
.
to
use
but
one
kind
.
Because
Brereley
)
the
Text
sheweth
,
that
Christ
vanished
away
,
not
leaving
any
time
for
Benediction
,
or
Consecration
of
the
Cup.
Nor
is
this
likely
Iansen
.
Concord
.
cap.
126.
pa.
Valent.
Ies.
de
usu
Eucharist
.
c.
The
Councell
of
Trent
Because
this
both
the
nature
of
the
Sacrifice
and
Sacrament
doth
exact
:
by
these
words
,
[
Doe
this
.
]
The
reason
why
the
Priest
receiveth
both
kinds
,
is
because
hee
is
to
represent
the
Sacrifice
of
Christ
upon
the
Crosse
.
represent
Christ
dead
Command
of
Christ
Extraordinary
Acts
are
not
to
be
Rules
for
ordinary
Duties
.
Pope
Iulius
Example
of
Christ
his
Institution
O
tempora
Apostolicall
Practice
I
have
received
of
the
Lord
that
which
I
deliver
unto
you
,
that
the
Lord
Iesus
,
&c.
As
often
as
you
eate
of
this
Bread
,
and
drinke
of
this
Cup
,
you
shew
the
Lords
death
untill
he
come
againe
.
Let
therefore
a
man
examine
himselfe
,
and
so
eate
of
this
Bread
,
and
drinke
of
this
Cup.
]
Tolet.
Ies.
in
Ioh.
6.
pag.
602.
So
Ecchius
Hom.
There
is
no
controversie
thereof
[
That
which
I
have
received
of
the
Lord
,
I
deliver
vnto
you
,
that
Iesus
,
&c.
]
Drinking
;
To
Eate
Church
a
liberty
to
choose
whether
they
shall
Eate
or
Drinke
:
Bread
,
Take
,
Eate
,
Doe
this
.
And
in
like
maner
the
cup.
]
The
Apostle
in
the
same
Chapter
saith
v.
26.
He
that
eateth
and
drinketh
vnworthily
eateth
and
drinketh
Iudgement
;
also
hee
saith
v.
27.
whosoever
eateth
this
Bread
,
and
drinketh
this
Cup
vnworthily
,
&c.
Honour
thy
father
and
thy
mother
,
(
Exod.
Hee
that
shall
strike
his
father
,
and
mother
shall
die
:
Continuing
together
in
fellowship
,
and
in
breaking
of
bread
,
and
in
prayers
Bellar.
l.
4.
de
Euch.
c.
24.
p.
Cup
is
vnderstood
by
a
figure
Synecdoche
,
an
answere
onely
imaginary
and
groundles
,
They
brake
bread
through
every
house
Lorin
.
Ies.
in
eund
.
loc.
And
Caietan
.
Card.
Comment
in
eund
.
loc
there
is
not
meant
the
Eucharist
,
but
common
foode
?
Eucharist
,
v.
42.
[
They
continued
together
in
breaking
of
Bread
]
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
34.
p.
277.
Eod●m
modo
Vasquez
Ies
.
in
3.
Thom.
Disp.
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
Pope
thereof
,
hauing
the
same
authority
with
S.
Paul
,
may
abrogate
it
upon
iust
Cause
.
OFrustrà
susceptos
Labores
nostros
Pope
and
Church
of
Rome
Thinke
your selves
wiser
than
the
Apostles
:
Iren.
lib.
2.
advers.
Hi●res
.
cap.
Primitiue
Custome
Alfons
.
à
Castro
in
hac
ipsa
controversia
,
pag.
Salmeron
.
Jes
.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
37.
pag.
Valent.
Ies.
de
usu
Euch.
cap.
Salmeron
quo
sup.
Tract
Salmeron
.
ib.
Tract
Cassand
.
Consult
.
pag.
166
,
167.
[
And
lest
any
doubt
should
be
made
of
Gregory
the
first
Pope
of
that
name
,
his
testimonie
is
cited
in
Gratian
among
the
Popes
Decrees
.
Wee
must
confesse
,
Wee
doe
confesse
;
yea
,
Wee
doe
ingenuously
confesse
a
Custome
of
both
kindes
(
aswell
to
the
Laicks
as
Priests
)
to
have
beene
in
the
Primitive
Church
most
frequent
and
generall
:
as
is
prooved
by
the
ancient
Fathers
both
Greeke
and
Latine
,
among
whom
are
Leo
and
Gregorie
Popes
of
Rome
;
yea
and
universall
also
for
a
long
time
,
continuing
a
thousand
yeares
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
in
the
Greeke
Church
vnto
this
day
.
Bern.
Serm.
3.
de
ramis
palmarum
,
de
Sacrament
.
corp.
&
sanguinis
Dom.
(
viz.
Palmarum
Algerus
l.
2.
c.
8.
de
Sacram.
Vide
etiam
Rupertum
de
divin
.
offic.
lib.
6.
cap.
Both
kindes
Sol.
[
By
reason
of
Persecution
,
and
the
paucitie
of
Ministers
:
but
afterwards
abolished
by
the
Church
as
was
the
ministration
thereof
to
Infants
.
]
Ob
:
Bellar.
l.
4.
de
Euch.
cap.
24.
[
Sol.
As
if
the
punishment
of
the
Laicks
Communion
could
signifie
Partaking
in
one
kinde
.
]
which
is
confuted
by
Durant
.
lib.
2.
de
Ritib
.
cap.
And
by
Pamelius
in
Cyprian
.
Epist.
Lorinus
Ies.
in
Act.
[
And
there
were
two
punishments
of
Priests
anciently
,
Sol.
[
The
word
it selfe
being
in
the
Plurall
,
Confuteth
this
Obiection
,
and
so
doe
the
Lyturgies
.
]
Romane
Church
of
most
long
continuance
:
Many
yeares
by
passed
,
Gasp
.
Cardillus
apud
Act.
Conc.
Trident.
p
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
Salmeron
:
It
is
certaine
that
the
Church
,
for
these
three
or
two
hundred
yeares
,
hath
used
to
communicate
to
the
Laity
vnder
one
kinde
.
three
hundred
yeeres
[
Diutissima
]
A
Custome
of
long
continuance
[
Rationabilitèr
,
]
with
good
Reason
,
both
kindes
Visible
signe
of
an
invisible
Grace
due
Perfection
Blood
of
Christ
Sacrament
of
Bread
and
wine
both
kinds
are
necessarily
to
be
received
of
the
Priest
,
because
they
both
belong
to
the
Essence
thereof
.
Bellar
.
Apol.
con
.
Praefat.
Monit
.
〈◊〉
.
102.
And
Alfons
.
à
Castro
de
hac
Controv.
p.
Aquin.
par.
3.
qu.
73.
Art
.
Idem
ibid.
quaest
80.
Art
.
Valent.
Ies.
de
vsu
Euch.
c.
See
above
Sect.
3.
at
where
Vasquez
the
Ies.
is
cited
in
3
:
Thom.
disp.
Because
both
kindes
,
making
but
one
Sacrament
,
ought
to
be
celebrated
perfectly
,
and
therefore
is
the
Priest
bound
to
consecrate
this
Sacrament
in
both
kindes
by
that
command
of
Christ
,
saying
,
[
Do
this
:
]
nor
can
this
be
omitted
without
Sacrilege
.
in
token
of
Christ
his
Passion
Body
and
Blood
Sacrilegious
dismembring
Pope
Gelasius
Dr.
Morton
Haereticall
Manichees
that
wine
was
not
created
by
God
,
but
by
some
evill
spirit
Pope
Gelasius
Church
of
Rome
M.
Fisher
The
Crime
wherewith
some
Protestants
charge
us
,
that
our
receiving
under
the
sole
forme
of
Bread
is
to
iump
in
the
opinion
of
the
Manichees
,
we
may
(
as
confesseth
)
reiect
as
iniurious
,
saying
with
him
,
that
it
was
not
the
Manichees
abstinence
from
wine
,
but
the
reason
of
their
forbearance
that
was
iudged
hereticall
.
M.
Breerly
(
p
D.
Morton
himselfe
shall
plead
in
our
behalfe
,
who
saith
that
the
Manichees
did
heretically
celebrate
the
Eucharist
only
in
one
kind
,
in
an
opinion
that
wine
was
not
created
by
God
,
but
by
some
evill
spirit
,
and
were
therfore
anciently
condemned
for
Heretiques
:
but
the
Romanists
are
not
to
be
accused
of
this
Heresie
of
the
Manichees
,
in
their
not
distributing
of
both
elements
of
bread
&
wine
.
And
to
obiect
this
against
that
Church
were
an
accusation
iniurious
,
for
it
was
not
the
Manichees
abstinence
from
wine
,
but
their
reason
thereof
which
made
them
hereticall
,
said
he
.
So
clearly
doth
D.
Morton
cleere
vs
from
the
foule
and
false
imputation
urged
against
us
by
D.
Whitaker
,
who
noted
the
Administration
but
in
one
kind
,
now
used
by
the
Romish
Church
,
to
have
had
it's
originall
from
the
Manichees
:
and
so
clearly
doth
he
contradict
both
M.
Whitaker
&
himselfe
,
in
one
place
accusing
us
,
in
another
excusing
us
,
in
one
and
the
same
Respect
:
of
which
foule
fault
of
Contradiction
in
so
great
a
Rabbin
when
hee
cleereth
himselfe
,
in
stead
of
being
Bishop
of
Litch
field
,
he
shall
be
unto
me
euer
Magnus
Apollo
.
M.
Breerly
Protestants
Appeale
Parson
's
itch
finde
iust
Cause
Wine
was
the
Creature
of
the
Devill
.
Church
of
Rome
Church
of
Rome
Gelas
.
apud
Gratia●
.
de
Consecrat
.
cap.
Comperimu●
.
D.
They
are
intangled
in
a
kind
of
Superstition
.
the
dividing
of
the
same
Mystery
cannot
be
done
without
grievous
sacrilege
,
therefore
let
these
Manichees
either
receive
the
whole
Sacrament
,
or
else
let
them
be
wholly
excluded
from
receiving
.
Protestants
,
cleare
the
Church
of
Rome
Heresie
of
the
Manichees
Manichean
Sacrilege
Contradiction
to
himselfe
same
respect
Doctor
Whitaker
Romane
Pope
magnus
Apollo
Magna
est
Veritas
,
&
praevalet
.
Gelasius
condemned
only
the
Opinion
of
the
Manichees
Spirituall
Refection
Bodie
and
Blood
of
Christ
Bellar.
l.
4.
de
Eucharist
.
c.
Valent.
quo
sup.
de
legit
.
usu
Euch.
p.
Bread
,
or
Wine
Councell
of
Trent
Catechis
.
Rom.
part.
2.
de
●uch
.
num
This
Sacrament
was
instituted
so
;
that
two
severall
Consecrations
should
be
used
,
one
of
Bread
,
and
the
other
of
the
Cup
;
to
the
end
both
that
the
Passion
of
Christ
might
be
represented
,
wherein
his
Bloud
was
separated
from
his
Body
,
and
because
this
Sacrament
is
ordained
to
nourish
man's
soule
,
it
was
therefore
to
be
done
by
Eating
and
Drinking
;
in
both
which
the
perfect
nourishment
of
man's
naturall
life
doth
consist
.
Aquin.
par.
3.
qu.
73.
Art
.
Greg.
de
Valent
.
Ies.
de
usu
Sacram
.
Euch.
c.
Aquinas
quo
sup.
quaest.
76.
Art
.
This
Sacrament
,
as
it
is
conformable
both
to
Eating
and
Drinking
,
so
doth
it
by
both
kindes
,
more
perfectly
expresse
our
spirituall
nourishment
by
Christ
:
and
therefore
it
is
more
convenient
that
both
be
exhibited
to
the
faithfull
severally
,
as
for
Meate
,
and
for
Drinke
.
Matth.
5.
Blessed
are
they
that
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnesse
,
&c.
Durand
.
Rational
.
lib.
4.
cap.
41.
pag.
The
blood
of
Christ
is
not
dranke
in
the
forme
of
Bread
,
nor
is
his
Bodie
eaten
as
meate
in
the
forme
of
Wine
,
because
the
Bodie
cannot
be
said
to
be
dranke
,
nor
the
bloud
to
be
eaten
.
Full
causality
and
working
of
spirituall
Effects
of
the
soule
cannot
be
a
wanting
to
the
Sacrament
under
one
kind
;
because
of
Christ
his
assistance
.
greater
Devotion
〈◊〉
more
plentifull
Grace
spirituall
Effects
Salmeron
.
Ies.
Tom
9.
Tract
.
Valent.
Ies.
ibid.
pag.
Communicating
in
both
kinds
Assistance
of
Christ
both
kinds
Cassand
.
Consult
.
Art.
2●
.
pag.
Pet.
Lombard●…
.
Dist
Theoph
in
1.
Cor.
Chrysost.
in
2.
Cor.
Hom.
Hier.
in
1.
Cor.
Cyprian
.
Epist.
54.
ad
Cornel.
Epis●
.
Rom.
de
pace
lapsis
da
da.
Etiam
Lumbardus
lib.
4.
dist.
11.
ex
Ambrosio
ad
1.
Cor
Continuance
of
the
Custome
in
both
kinds
,
Institution
of
Christ
particular
Grace
Passion
of
Christ
Bodie
and
Blood
.
Body
by
Christ's
Body
Blood
in
the
soule
Body
and
Blood
.
Cup
of
bloody
Martyrdome
Prat●ol
Elench
.
Haeret
lib.
7.
tit
.
Greeke
Church
Canon
of
Christ
both
kindes
No
Doctor
can
be
produced
either
expressely
,
or
else
by
necessary
Consequence
,
affirming
the
necessity
of
the
Laicks
receiving
under
both
kinds
:
The
Authorities
obiected
,
for
the
necessity
of
both
kinds
,
speake
not
of
a
Sacramentall
,
but
only
of
a
spirituall
Receiving
with
the
mouth
of
their
hearts
.
One
kind
Councell
of
Trent
Iust
reasons
of
altering
It
being
your
part
Greg.
Valent.
Ies.
de
legit
.
usu
Sacra
.
Euch.
c.
Rather
to
thinke
them
inst
,
than
to
discusse
them
.
blinde
Obedience
If
the
blinde
leading
the
blinde
,
both
fall
into
the
Ditch
.
Valent.
ibid.
&
Salmeron
Jes
.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
pag.
279.
And
Roffens
.
in
like
manner
.
Bellar.
also
addeth
another
Reason
to
this
:
Lib.
4.
de
Euch.
cap.
Many
Northerne
Countries
are
destitute
of
Wine
,
Aquin.
part.
3.
qu.
74.
Art
.
Idem
ibid.
qu.
72.
Art
.
Notwithstanding
Wheate
and
Wine
may
be
transported
easily
to
all
parts
.
Northerne
Countrie
Church
of
Rome
Greeke
,
and
all
other
Christian
Churches
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
35.
pag.
wished
successe
(
p.
Popes
,
Cardinals
,
Monkes
noble
Personages
Bellar.
l.
4.
de
Euch.
cap.
Irreverent
casting
it
up
againe
Aquin.
par.
3
quest.
74.
Art
.
That
Wine
moderately
taken
of
such
can
doe
no
hurt
,
That
extraordinary
Cases
ought
not
to
iustle
out
ordinary
Lawes
and
Customes
.
Goe
preach
to
every
Creature
of
man
,
give
an
answere
of
his
faith
to
everyone
that
asketh
Paul
,
The
supper
of
the
Lord
,
Northerne
Nations
stomacks
of
Christians
disaffected
to
wine
Bellar.
quosup
Such
is
the
now-received
and
approved
custome
of
Nations
and
People
.
Consent
of
Nations
and
People
The
Greeke
Church
Aethiopians
,
Aegyptians
,
Armenians
Bellar.
ibid.
Vehement
presumption
multitude
of
faithfull
Communicants
also
least
any
particle
of
the
Hoast
fall
to
the
ground
,
Church
of
Christ
The
Casuall
spilling
of
the
Cup
,
Salmeron
Ies
.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
Salmeron
,
is
no
sinne
,
else
would
not
Christ
have
instituted
the
use
of
the
Cup
:
nor
would
the
Apostles
,
or
primitive
Church
aswell
in
the
West
as
in
the
East
,
in
their
communicating
;
nor
yet
the
Priest
in
consecrating
,
have
vsed
it
.
any
particle
thereof
should
fall
to
the
ground
.
Alan
.
lib.
1.
de
Euch.
cap
47.
p.
Pipes
of
silver
,
which
are
used
by
Popes
,
Cardinals
Monks
,
and
some
other
Illustrious
lay-Personages
.
no
respect
of
persons
with
God
S.
Peter's
Successor
S.
Peter
loving
the
whole
flocke
of
Christ
,
aswell
Lambes
as
Sheepe
Teste
Salmeron
.
Ies
Tom.
14.
Disp.
19.
pag.
Our
Lord
Christ
prepared
his
table
aswell
for
the
poore
as
the
Rich
,
(
g
abhorred
marriage
Alfons
.
à
Castro
cont.
Haeres
.
Tit.
used
water
not
drinking
wine
an
evill
Spirit
Pope
Gelasius
Precepts
of
God
Thou
shalt
never
wash
my
feete
:
If
I
wash
not
thy
feete
thou
hast
no
part
with
me
,
&c.
Chrysost.
Hom.
60.
ad
pop.
Antioch
.
Tom.
Let
us
therefore
learne
to
honour
and
reverence
Christ
,
as
he
would
,
and
not
as
we
thinke
meete
.
[
Doe
this
.
Gerson
.
Tract
.
de
utraque
specie
.
Greater
dignity
of
Priests
than
of
Laicks
Body
and
Blood
equally
Bellar
.
l.
4
de
Euch.
c.
doe
not
believe
Concomitancie
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
the
blood
of
Christ
is
received
under
the
forme
of
bread
:
but
for
this
Concomitancie
the
Church
was
moved
to
prescribe
the
vse
of
the
Eucharist
in
one
kinde
.
Catech.
Rom.
par
2.
c.
4.
nu
Jansen
.
Concord
.
in
Evang.
pag.
It
doth
not
easily
appeare
how
the
outward
receiving
of
Christ
,
under
the
forme
of
Bread
,
should
be
called
Drinking
,
but
onely
Eating
,
being
received
after
the
manner
of
meates
,
as
that
is
called
Drinking
onely
,
which
is
received
after
the
manner
of
Drinke
.
Drinking
therefore
and
Eating
are
distinguished
by
Christ
,
in
the
outward
Act.
Lest
that
your
Church
might
seeme
to
have
erred
in
her
alteration
of
the
ancient
Custome
.
Bellar.
qu●
sup
Greg.
de
Valent.
Ies.
Tract
.
de
usu
Eucharist
.
cap.
Gaspar
Cardillo
Gaspar
Cardillo
Villalpand
:
Orat.
apud
▪
Act.
Conc.
Trid.
pag.
Least
that
the
Church
may
seeme
to
have
erred
opinion
of
necessity
Ro●●ens
.
con
.
Cap.
Babyl
.
Trac
.
de
utraque
Specie
,
f.
Coster
.
Ies.
Enchirid.
Tract
.
de
Com.
sub
.
utraque
specie
,
pag.
Alf.
de
Castro
l.
6.
Tit:
haer
.
vlt.
It
came
not
in
by
any
precept
,
but
crept
in
by
little
and
little
,
by
the
Tacite
and
silent
consent
of
the
Bishops
.
That
every
Doctrine
and
Custome
must
bee
iudged
ancient
and
Catholike
,
the
beginning
whereof
is
not
knowne
One
kinde
from
the
beginning
No
first
knowne
beginning
of
our
Catholike
practice
can
be
instanced
Contrary
dispositions
of
Professors
Salm.
Ies.
To.
9.
Tract
.
Cardinall
Cusanus
Martyrdome
for
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
in
both
kindes
They
then
used
to
dip
the
Hoast
into
the
Chalice
,
vnder
one
kinde
Romish
Custome
Gasp
.
Card.
Villalp
.
opud
Act.
Conc.
Trid.
p.
Gaspar
Cardillo
Councell
of
Trent
that
they
who
are
under
the
Iurisdiction
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
in
Germany
,
doe
not
so
much
as
desire
the
Cup
of
life
.
Romane
Custome
more
spirituall
grace
not
desire
the
Cup
of
life
,
but
also
dare
not
so
much
as
desire
it
.
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
Although
the
primitive
Church
did
exceed
ours
in
Zeale
,
Wisdome
,
and
Charity
,
neverthelesse
it
falleth
out
sometimes
,
that
the
wiser
may
in
some
things
be
lesse
wise
then
another
.
To
put
upon
them
the
Foole.
Practice
of
the
Apostles
same
spirit
same
power
to
alter
the
Custome
,
Institution
of
Christ
Romane
Church
Plenitude
of
Romane
spirit
Forme
of
Oath
,
for
the
profession
of
the
Romish
Faith
,
To
admit
of
all
Apostolicall
&
Ecclesiasticall
Traditions
Councell
of
Trent
hath
decreed
Apostolicall
Custome
Councell
of
Trent
Romane
Church
[
Doe
this
Sacrilegious
dismembring
hold
it
very
probable
Azorius
Ies.
Tom.
1.
Instit
,
Moral
.
lib.
10.
cap.
Azorius
)
that
the
authority
of
the
Pope
may
dispense
therewith
.
But
because
Divine
right
was
never
yet
dispensed
with
,
would
give
my
Counsell
that
it
never
may
be
.
[
Suppose
The
use
of
both
kinds
Salmeron
Jes
.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
is
not
to
be
allowed
to
Catholiques
;
because
they
must
be
distinguished
from
Heretikes
:
nor
to
Heretikes
,
because
bread
is
not
to
be
given
unto
Dogges
.
Apostles
of
Christ
ancient
Popes
Church
of
Rome
P.
Calixtus
Calixtus
(
An.
Christi
Ibid.
at
Gregory
(
Anno
Aeneas
Sylvius
(
a.
Pope
of
Rome
Let
every
tongue
prayse
the
Lord
.
P.
Iulius
Iulius
(
Anno
sopping
of
bread
these
Customes
are
not
agreeable
to
Evangelicall
and
Apostolicall
Doctrine
:
and
our
Church
of
Rome
doth
the
same
.
We
reade
that
both
the
Bread
and
Cup
,
severally
delivered
in
one
of
Both
P.
Gelasius
Gelasius
(
Anno
A
Grand
Sacrilege
Baron
,
ad
An.
693
This
Councel
,
Apud
Binium
Tom.
3.
And
this
being
,
by
Baronius
,
a
could
not
conclude
without
the
Popes
consent
,
in
your
iudgements
.
generall
,
(
Anno
Bread
in
crusts
and
lumpes
that
fashion
i●
not
●ound
in
the
sacred
Storie
of
the
Evangelists
.
Example
of
Christ
Concerning the first Doctrinall Point , which is the Interpretation of the words of Christ's Institution ; [ THIS IS MY BODY : THIS IS MY BLOOD . ]
[
This
is
my
Body
;
&c.
]
Transubstantiation
,
Corporall
Presence
[
THIS
IS
MY
BODY
.
]
August
.
and
to
the
same
purpose
also
,
lib.
3.
de
Doctr.
Christ
.
It
is
as
manifest
an
Heresie
,
in
the
interpertation
of
Scriptures
,
to
take
figurative
speechees
properly
,
as
to
take
proper
speeches
figuratively
Salmeron
.
Jes
.
Tom.
1.
Proleg.
12.
pag.
Transubstantiation
,
Corporall
De
Consecrat
.
dist.
2.
C.
Materiall
Presence
,
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
litterall
sence
figurative
Sence
Figurative
sence
[
THIS
IS
MY
BODY
[
THIS
.
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
13.
cap.
a
Proper
and
litterall
Signification
This
Bread
This
Bodie
of
Christ
Third
Thing
Lutherans
and
all
Calvinists
Maldon
.
Ies.
in
Matth.
Lutherus
in
verba
Evangelistae
thinke
that
the
Pronoune
pointeth
out
Bread
.
Third
thing
[
THIS
[
This
Body
of
Christ
[
Hoc
est
corpus
meum
:
]
(
k.
n.
o.
)
&c.
working
that
which
they
signifie
The
Body
of
Christ
Most
cleare
there
can
be
no
better
then
this
.
Stapleton
.
Prompt
.
Cath.
serm.
Heb.
sacra
.
vpon
these
words
,
Sand.
de
visib
.
Monarch
.
Ad
annum
1549
p.
Barrad
.
Ies.
de
Inst.
Euch
C.
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
9.
pag.
[
Of
which
last
clause
of
Salmeron
.
I
say
onely
that
Professio
verae
fidei
,
§.
49.
pag.
Most
evidently
relate
to
Christ's
Body
.
As
evidently
Malloun
)
as
one
pointing
at
his
Booke
,
should
say
,
This
is
my
Booke
.
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Euch.
cap.
[
This
Body
of
Christ
[
Me-um
Body
of
Christ
not
yet
present
[
This
This
body
is
my
body
Councell
of
Trent
Accursed
,
as
iudged
by
the
Church
Hereticall
,
and
indeed
Abhominable
.
very
Absurde
Even
as
if
one
(
k.
in
drawing
a
Line
,
or
a
Circle
,
should
say
in
the
making
thereof
,
This
is
a
Line
,
or
,
This
is
a
Circle
:
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
13.
pag.
81.
Col.
1.
[
ex
aliorum
opinione
,
]
Iansenius
Concerd
.
cap.
in
making
of
a
Nayle
,
should
say
,
This
is
a
Nayle
[
This
is
my
Body
Body
of
Christ
[
This
is
my
Body
.
]
This
is
a
Kirtle
for
my
wife
,
&c.
As
a
Taylor
making
a
Kirtle
,
and
saying
This
is
a
Kirtle
for
my
Mistris
Circles
,
Lines
Circulary
Priests
(
k.
This
is
a
Circle
;
Is
no
true
Proposition
,
untill
the
Circle
be
made
.
figurative
speech
a
proper
Shall
be
Salmeron
.
Ies.
●om
.
9.
Tran.
Salm.
Ib.
p.
who
in
drawing
a
Circle
doth
say
,
This
is
a
Circle
,
cannot
without
a
Trope
Figure
,
be
iudged
true
[
Hoc
est
corpus
meum
,
]
This
is
Christ's
Body
Christ's
Body
Maldon
.
Ies
Matth.
Idemin
Matth.
26.
pag.
in
creating
man
of
the
slime
of
the
earth
,
might
have
truly
said
thereof
,
This
is
man
:
Or
in
framing
Woman
of
the
Rib
of
man
,
might
have
rightly
said
;
This
is
Woman
:
or
Christ
in
working
his
miracle
in
Cana
of
Galilee
,
might
have
said
,
(
shewing
the
water
)
This
is
wine
.
Slime
is
changed
into
Man
:
Rib
is
converted
into
Woman
:
Water
is
made
Wine
,
[
This
is
my
Body
Not
that
it
was
then
his
Body
which
as
yet
it
was
not
,
but
was
about
to
be
:
nor
that
he
signified
the
Bread
to
be
his
Body
,
but
to
be
changed
into
his
Body
.
Is
not
[
THIS
Third
thing
Indeterminate
substance
[
THIS
IS
MY
BODY
:
]
Third
thing
a
substance
confusedly
taken
This
hearb
groweth
in
my
garden
:
(
where
hee
reckons
vp
15.
other
Schoole
men
:
)
Suarez
.
Ies.
Tom.
3.
in
Thom.
disp
Greg.
de
Valent.
l.
1.
de
Present
.
corp.
Chr
Bell.
l
1.
de
Euch.
c.
Archiepisc
.
Caesar
.
sivè
Christopherus
de
Capite
fontium
.
var.
Trac
.
Archiep.
Caesar
.
quo
supra
p.
Ibid.
p.
Thus
farre
that
Archbishop
Arch-bishop
of
Cesarea
Maldon
.
Ies.
de
Sacram.
Euch.
Tom.
Opinion
both
false
and
full
of
Absurdities
.
whensoever
the
Pronowne
is
used
in
Speech
,
as
,
This
man
disputeth
,
it
is
alwayes
in
proper
sence
,
as
determinately
taken
.
2.
Christ
spoke
of
that
which
was
in
his
hand
,
singular
determinate
Substance
Mr.
Harding
in
his
answere
to
the
24.
Article
,
saying
returne
to
their
wits
againe
[
This
is
my
Body
.
]
Quidam
homo
,
A
certaine
man
A
certaine
man
went
from
Hierusalem
to
Hiericho
,
&c.
This
man
This
hearb
groweth
in
my
Garden
,
[
He
tooke
bread
,
&c.
]
which
Christ
,
in
so
saying
,
pointed
out
with
his
finger
,
Sand.
de
visib
.
Monarch
.
l.
7.
ad
Annum
.
Individui
vagi
commentum
Authori
Sco●o
Bel.
l.
1
de
Missâ
,
c.
Romish
Masse
Receive
,
holy
father
,
This
immaculate
Hoast
.
Certainly
it
demonstrateth
unto
sence
that
which
the
Priest
hath
in
his
hand
,
which
is
Bread
.
[
This
prayer
of
the
Priest
[
Hoc
,
This
Common
Substance
forme
of
Bread
This
is
money
[
Hoc
This
hearb
groweth
in
my
garden
is
my
Body
Speech
of
Christ
proper
Christ's
Body
the
grane
of
wheate
This
grane
The
grane
This
grane
of
wheate
vnproper
sence
[
THIS
.
Salm.
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
A
man
an
horse
,
without
a
Trope
or
Figure
,
because
their
natures
are
repugnant
.
Archiep.
Caesar
.
d●●ens
.
〈◊〉
.
de
Real
.
Praes.
cap.
God
,
who
is
perfect
Truth
,
will
never
make
those
Propositions
to
be
true
at
the
same
time
,
viz.
that
the
Wife
of
Lot
is
Salt
,
or
Water
is
Wine
,
or
an
Asse
a
man
.
Bel.
l.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
We
cannot
say
that
this
wine
is
blood
,
or
that
this
blood
is
wine
,
but
by
a
Similitude
or
Representation
,
because
they
differ
in
nature
.
Bellar
▪
l.
〈◊〉
.
de
.
Euch.
c.
Impossible
the
Proposition
should
be
true
,
wherein
the
Subiect
is
Bread
and
the
Predicate
is
taken
for
the
Body
of
Christ
.
Bread
and
Christ's
body
De
Christo
Sanders
)
cannot
be
properly
affirmed
one
of
another
.
body
of
flesh
Salm.
Ies.
Tom
9.
Tract.
10.
p.
As
often
as
the
Verbe
ioyneth
things
of
divers
natures
together
,
we
are
necessarily
to
have
recourse
to
a
Trope
and
Figure
.
Gloss.
Decret.
de
Consecrat
.
dist.
〈◊〉
.
can
.
If
bread
be
Christ's
body
,
then
something
is
Christ's
body
,
which
is
not
borne
of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
and
then
also
the
same
body
must
be
said
to
be
liuing
,
and
not
liuing
both
at
once
.
Bread
is
Christs
Body
,
in
a
proper
and
literall
sence
.
[
THIS
This
Bread
is
my
Body
[
Iesus
tooke
bread
,
blessed
it
,
brake
it
,
and
gave
it
to
them
,
saying
,
Take
,
Eate
,
Bread
,
[
Iesus
tooke
Bread
.
M.
Malloune
in
his
late
Reply
.
p.
200.
His
Sorites
[
None
is
so
witlesse
but
will
easily
,
from
the
light
of
the
Text
,
tell
him
,
that
the
water
was
changed
into
wine
,
before
the
Governour
of
the
feast
tasted
thereof
:
whereas
,
in
the
tenure
●f
Christ
his
speech
,
you
your selves
could
never
point
out
any
former
change
at
all
,
before
the
last
syllable
,
Bellar.
lib
1.
de
Euch.
c.
Hoc
est
Pater
meus
.
M.
Breerlye's
Liturgie
.
p.
[
Hoc
Substantive
neuter
Thing
then
seene
and
knowne
neuter
gender
The
neuter
gender
will
agree
with
any
thing
that
hath
no
life
,
not
seene
Hoc
de
Pane
[
Hoc
[
Hoc
Summa
Angelica
.
tit
Summa
Angelica
[
Hoc
Teste
Maldon
.
Com.
in
Máth
.
26.
pag.
were
Many
[
Hoc
[
This
[
This
]
which
I
give
you
.
Salmer
.
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
bound
by
Oath
to
defend
it
in
all
their
disputations
?
Roman
Masse
[
This
figurative
sence
Received
of
the
Lord
.
The
bread
,
which
we
breake
,
is
it
not
the
Communion
of
the
Body
of
Christ
?
He
brake
it
Lib.
4.
cap.
57.
2.
Tertull.
In
Matth.
15.
4.
Hieron
.
Epist.
ad
Hebdib
.
Quaest.
2.
5.
Ambros
.
Lib.
4.
de
Sacrament
.
cap.
5.
6.
August
.
Tract.
59.
in
Io●
.
7.
Cyril
.
Hier.
Catech.
Mystag.
4.
pag.
528.
8.
Cyril
.
Alex.
Cat●chis
.
4.
Id●m
●ial
.
1.
cap.
8.
10.
Gaudent
.
Brixiens
.
Tract
.
de
ratione
Sacra
.
11.
Cyprian
.
Epist.
63.
12.
Clemens
Alexand.
Paedag.
lib.
2
cap.
3.
13.
Isidor
.
Lib.
1.
de
officijs
,
cap.
Iraeneus
,
Tertullian
,
Origen
,
Hierome
,
Ambrose
,
Augustine
,
Cyrill
of
Hiernsalem
,
Cyrill
of
Alexandria
,
Theodoret
,
Gaudentius
,
Cyprian
,
Clemens
of
Alexandria
,
confessed
bread
to
have
beene
his
Body
.
called
bread
his
Body
Christ's
speech
was
spoken
of
bread
.
That
which
hee
broke
,
was
bread
.
It
was
bread
which
he
brake
.
It
was
bread
of
the
Lord
,
and
not
bread
the
Lord
.
[
My
Body
]
were
spoken
of
the
bread
.
Christ
saith
,
of
the
bread
[
This
is
my
Body
.
]
did
Christ
call
his
Body
Bread
,
as
else-where
hee
calleth
his
flesh
a
Graine
of
Wheate
;
[
Except
the
Graine
of
Wheate
die
,
it
bringeth
forth
no
fruit
.
]
Christ
gave
to
the
bread
the
name
of
his
Body
.
Christ
said
of
the
Consecrated
bread
[
This
is
my
Body
.
]
It
was
Wine
which
hee
called
his
blood
.
He
blessed
Wine
,
when
he
said
drinke
.
The
bread
strengthening
man's
body
was
therefore
called
the
body
of
Christ
.
[
This
The
Maior
Body
of
flesh
The
Minor
.
[
This
is
my
Body
,
]
[
This
The
Conclusion
[
This
is
my
Body
[
This
Third
common
Substance
[
This
[
This
Exposition
fall
of
Absurdities
[
This
[
This
is
my
Body
[
This
Concil.
Trident.
Sess.
13.
c.
of
Trent
changed
into
the
Body
of
Christ
.
consecrated
and
changed
into
the
Body
of
Christ
.
Ergo
[
This
is
my
Body
.
]
Bread
Christ's
Body
Body
of
Christ
.
Body
of
Christ
This
bread
in
my
hand
is
Christ's
Body
This
kind
of
bread
Body
of
Christ
[
Hoc
est
Corpus
meum
:
This
is
my
Body
,
]
Figurative
Sence
[
EST
,
IS
.
[
Est
Bread
,
This
signifieth
my
Body
:
[
EST
(
Est
figurative
Sence
This
is
S.
George
on
horse-backe
,
Saint
George
Christ's
Body
[
Is
[
Signifieth
.
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
proleg
.
12.
Can.
15.
To
say
of
the
Picture
of
Hercules
,
This
is
Hercules
,
is
a
figure
.
Barrad
.
Ies.
Iust.
l.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
5.
is
called
the
man's
Will
.
This
is
my
Will
This
is
my
hand
This
is
my
Seale
Sacrifice
of
Lambs
They
brought
with
them
two
Lambes
,
their
faithfull
Oathes
.
Sacramentall
Speeches
Thing
signified
[
Est
Iansen
.
Epis.
Concord
.
in
Matth.
26.
[
It
was
therefore
more
then
boldnes
in
Bellarmine
,
l.
1.
de
●…uch
.
cap.
to
say
being
in
the
in
the
Paschall
Lambe
,
being
but
a
signe
,
was
called
the
Passeover
,
or
passing
over
.
Salmeron
Ies.
in
1.
Cor.
Perer.
Ies.
Com.
in
Dan.
2.
p.
Arias
Mont.
in
1.
Cor.
10
&
Pinta
Ies.
in
●s
.
51.
The
Rocke
,
being
but
a
signe
of
Christ
,
was
called
Christ
.
Bellar.
lib.
〈◊〉
.
de
Euch
,
c.
Circumcision
,
being
but
a
signe
of
the
Covenant
,
was
called
the
Covenant
.
Maldon
.
Ies.
in
eum
locum
Ioh
Tolet.
Jes
.
in
eum
locum
.
Buriall
of
Christ
[
Est
,
Is
,
]
[
Significat
,
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
In
these
speeches
The
seed
is
the
Word
,
I
am
the
Doore
,
The
Rocke
was
Christ
;
the
Verbe
must
be
interpreted
for
figureth
;
not
of
it's
owne
nature
,
but
because
the
word
Rocke
cannot
be
otherwise
ioyned
with
Christ
,
than
by
a
figure
or
signe
.
Sand.
de
Visib
.
Monar
.
ad
Annum
1550.
p.
visible
Signe
visible
Signe
thing
signified
Figurative
Speeches
Figurative
sence
Lest
that
Mald.
Ies.
de
Sacram.
in
gener
.
Tom.
p.
144.
&
Com.
in
Matth.
Suarez
.
Ies.
Tom.
3.
dis.
47.
Sect.
the
Speeches
of
Christ
should
be
false
:
When
the
body
of
Christ
is
said
to
be
broken
,
or
eaten
,
if
they
should
be
taken
properly
and
without
a
figure
called
Metaphora
.
[
Body
given
for
you
]
that
is
,
which
shall
be
offered
for
you
on
the
Crosse
.
Valent.
Ies.
l.
1.
de
Missa
.
c.
[
Of
the
word
Eate
litterally
false
,
so
your
Jesuites
.
See
Booke
5.
C.
[
The
blood
is
shed
for
you
]
Matth.
26.
It
is
not
denied
Salmer
.
Ies.
in
1.
Cor.
11.
p.
Salmeron
)
but
that
it
is
the
manner
of
Scripture
,
to
speake
of
a
thing
,
as
now
done
,
which
is
after
to
be
done
:
as
in
this
place
,
[
Is
shed
]
because
very
shortly
after
it
was
to
be
shed
upon
the
Crosse
.
[
This
Cup
is
the
new
Testament
in
my
bloud
.
]
Iansen
.
Conc.
in
cum
locum
,
pag.
These
words
cannot
be
taken
properly
,
whether
the
Cup
be
taken
for
the
vessell
used
for
drinking
,
which
was
a
temporall
thing
,
and
therefore
could
not
be
the
Testament
of
Christ
,
which
is
eternall
:
or
else
whether
you
take
it
for
the
matter
within
the
Cup
Synecdoche
)
for
,
it
being
the
blood
of
the
new
Testament
,
could
not
properly
be
the
Testament
it selfe
.
Salm.
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract
A
double
figure
the
Cup
being
put
for
the
thing
contained
in
the
Cup
:
and
Testament
being
taken
for
the
Legacy
that
is
granted
,
and
given
by
the
Testament
.
Barrad
.
l.
3.
de
Euch.
c.
5.
p.
79.
Tom.
his
flesh
his
flesh
Mysticall
body
of
Christ
Wee
being
many
are
one
bread
,
and
one
body
:
for
we
are
all
partakers
of
that
one
bread
.
Even
as
one
bread
consisteth
of
many
cornes
,
so
doth
one
Church
of
Christ
of
many
faithfull
persons
,
Aquinas
in
eum
locum
If
we
should
attend
to
the
Propriety
of
speech
,
neither
is
his
blood
properly
drunke
out
of
the
Chalice
,
but
onely
the
forme
of
Wine
,
seeing
the
blood
hath
the
same
manner
of
Existing
,
as
under
the
forme
of
bread
,
to
wit
,
not
divided
,
nor
seperated
from
the
body
,
but
included
in
the
veines
,
and
then
in
the
body
.
Christ's
Blood
is
not
properly
drunke
body
of
Christ
properly
drunke
out
of
the
Chalice
?
onely
the
forme
of
Wine
[
Bread
:
[
Eat
:
[
Given
:
[
Shed
:
[
Cup
:
[
Testament
:
Body
of
Christ
naturall
,
Ioh.
Church
,
1.
Cor.
Sacramentall
speeches
figurative
sence
Gloss.
Decret.
de
Consecrat
.
dist.
〈◊〉
.
Can.
This
heavenly
Sacrament
,
because
it
doth
truly
represent
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
is
called
the
body
of
Christ
,
but
improperly
,
not
in
the
truth
of
the
thing
,
but
in
the
mysticall
Sence
,
to
wit
,
it
is
called
the
body
of
Christ
,
that
is
,
it
signifieth
his
Body
.
Gregorius
XIII
.
Papa
Gregory
the
thirteenth
Decrees
of
Popes
figurative
Sence
[
This
is
my
body
,
]
Figurative
Sence
Alan
.
lib.
1.
de
Euch.
cap.
30
pag.
Teste
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
Teste
Suarez
.
Tom.
3.
in
Thom.
Quest.
74.
disp.
46.
§.
4.
pag.
547.
&
552.
Theod.
dial.
1.
cap.
[
Origen
.
etiam
in
Matth.
15.
calleth
Elements
of
bread
and
wine
Types
,
Antitypes
Table
Typicall
Represent
the
image
of
his
Body
.
gave
to
the
Signe
the
name
of
his
Body
,
as
elswhere
he
gave
to
his
Body
the
name
of
the
Signe
.
Bel.
l.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
Wine
Antitypes
after
Consecration
Bell.
ibid.
Billius
Com
▪
ad
Eliam
Cret●nsem
,
in
Orat.
11.
Nazianz.
Durant
.
de
Rit
.
l.
2.
c.
Dio●ysius
Areopagita
,
Clemens
,
Iustine
,
Macarius
,
Basil
,
Bel.
Ibid.
quo
supra
Peradventure
they
called
them
Antitypes
,
but
not
Types
after
Consecration
:
Suarez
Ies.
quo
sup.
p.
Types
and
Antitypes
are
used
in
one
and
the
same
signification
.
King
in
a
Stage-play
Bell.
l.
2.
de
Euch
cap.
Suarez
.
quo
supra
pag.
Billar
.
lib.
1.
de
Sacram.
in
genere
cap.
The
Greeke
Fathers
called
Bread
and
Wine
Antitypes
and
Signes
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
because
the
same
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
as
they
are
in
this
Sacrament
vnder
the
forme
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
are
signes
of
the
same
his
Body
and
Blood
,
as
they
were
on
the
Crosse
.
Like
as
a
King
,
who
having
gotten
a
victory
in
battell
,
should
represent
himselfe
in
a
Stage-Play
,
as
in
a
fight
.
Greeke
Fathers
The
flesh
of
Christ
is
a
Sacrament
of
his
flesh
:
The
Body
of
Christ
,
as
it
is
in
this
Sacrament
,
is
a
Signe
of
it selfe
as
it
was
upon
the
Crosse
.
Billius
com
.
in
Nazianz.
orat
.
Gardiner
.
Episc.
Winton
Item
Claudius
Sainctes
Ro●fcns
.
&
Iohan.
Hessell
.
Haec
Billius
.
Billius
,
Gardiner
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Claudius
Sainctes
Councell
of
Trent
)
Fisher
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
[
But
of
the
other
Intituled
,
beginning
thus
●ee
maketh
no
mention
;
yea
,
and
even
in
this
(
as
it
is
now
set
out
among
the
works
of
Prosper
)
printed
It
is
not
to
be
●ound
.
]
Peter
Lombard
Peter
Lombard
De
emendatione
Gratiani
False
allegations
of
Testimonies
of
Fathers
.
Lib.
4.
distinct
.
10.
Apud
Billium
qu●
supra
.
De
Consecrat
.
dist.
2.
Cap.
in
Glossa
Shape
of
flesh
outward
forme
of
Blood
Flesh
of
Christ
under
the
outward
formes
and
shape
outward
formes
and
shape
Body
on
the
Crosse
(
c.
Greeke
Fathers
call
Sacraments
,
Antitypes
things
they
represent
Body
of
Christ
upon
the
Crosse
Suarez
.
Ies
Tom.
3.
Disp.
53.
Art
.
Concil
▪
Trident.
S●…
.
18.
cap.
Invisible
,
that
it
cannot
be
seene
of
Angels
Invisible
,
Indivisible
Vnbloody
Body
visible
,
torne
,
crucified
bloody
Body
(
c
Greatest
Similitude
greatest
Similitude
Haec
ille
Com.
in
Naz.
orat
.
Common
opinion
The
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
is
called
Type
and
Antitype
,
because
of
the
formes
of
Bread
and
Wine
.
[
HOC
Epiphanius
in
Ancorate
Ob.
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
20.
[
words
to
be
observed
in
the
Greeke
are
these
.
[
The
last
words
shew
that
is
taken
according
to
power
,
that
is
actively
]
made
after
the
Image
of
God
.
Epiphanius
,
All
men
haue
the
image
of
God
in
them
,
but
yet
not
according
to
nature
,
God
)
because
God
is
Incomprehensible
and
infinite
,
&c.
By
something
which
seemeth
to
be
that
which
it
is
not
:
And
Epiphanius
instanceth
in
the
Eucharist
,
wherein
Christ
taking
into
his
hands
those
things
which
the
Evangelists
doe
mention
,
he
said
of
the
one
This
is
mine
Body
;
and
of
the
other
,
This
is
mine
,
Blood
:
hereby
understanding
The
Eucharist
,
which
is
truely
the
Body
of
Christ
,
although
it
seeme
not
to
be
so
,
outwardly
,
being
of
a
round
figure
,
and
Insensible
,
and
therfore
farre
vnlike
to
be
the
Body
of
Christ
.
This
argument
is
throughly
convincent
,
because
Epiphanius
addeth
,
He
who
believeth
not
the
words
of
Christ
,
doth
fall
from
Saluation
:
they
are
to
be
believed
,
although
our
senses
gain-say
it
.
The
things
which
the
Evangelist
did
mention
Bread
[
He
tooke
Bread
,
Hee
tooke
the
Cup
:
]
Christ's
Bodie
Epiphanius
excludeth
all
Tropes
out
of
Christ's
speech
of
hath
neither
equality
of
Proportion
,
nor
yet
similitude
of
forme
or
figure
.
(
being
round
)
with
the
body
of
Christ
,
Epiphanius
sought
in
the
Eucharist
a
similitude
of
a
Thing
,
which
seemed
to
be
that
which
it
is
not
Bread
and
Wine
The
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
Epiphanius
)
as
it
is
Round
in
figure
,
so
is
it
Accidents
of
bread
Tropicall
speech
That
which
is
said
to
be
after
the
Image
of
God
,
yet
so
that
it
be
like
,
but
not
the
same
in
nature
:
Christ's
Body
Christ's
Body
is
wholly
changed
into
the
substantiall
nature
of
Christ's
Body
.
The
Image
of
God
in
man
,
is
God
in
nature
.
although
it
be
repugnant
to
our
Sences
:
every
man
is
bound
upon
his
Salvation
to
believe
the
Truth
of
Christ
his
Speech
Truth
of
Christ
Figurative
Sence
[
This
is
my
Body
Let
nothing
be
offered
,
but
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
that
is
Concil.
Constant
.
apud
Binium
[
which
Canon
was
made
against
the
(
those
who
would
use
no
wine
)
Can.
Bread
and
Wine
vnbloody
Sacrifice
(
x.
That
Christ
called
the
Bread
his
Body
,
as
he
called
his
Body
Bread
,
Except
the
grane
of
wheat
die
,
&c.
He
gave
to
the
Signe
the
name
of
his
Body
,
He
gave
to
his
Body
the
name
of
the
Signe
.
Body
Bread
Figurative
sence
Figurative
sence
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
Tertull.
contra
Marcion
[
This
is
my
Body
:
]
That
is
a
figure
thereof
.
Cyprian
.
S●rm
de
Vnct.
Things
signifying
and
signified
are
called
by
the
same
word
.
Wine
the
type
of
Christ
his
Blood
.
Bread
the
image
of
his
Body
.
Ambros
.
de
Init.
Myst
.
c.
After
consecration
Christ
his
Body
is
signified
.
August
.
l.
3.
de
doct.
Christ
.
c.
Idem
contra
Adamant
.
Manich.
cap.
Idem
Tom.
2.
Epist.
23.
ad
Bonifac.
[
And
Interpreting
that
which
he
called
He
saith
instar
multorum
:
To
eate
the
flesh
of
Christ
is
a
figurative
speech
In
the
banquet
,
Christ
gave
to
his
Disciples
the
signe
of
his
Body
.
Christ
doubted
not
to
say
,
This
is
my
Body
,
when
he
gave
a
signe
of
his
Body
.
for
the
very
Similitude
and
likenesse
,
which
they
have
with
the
things
whereof
they
are
Sacraments
,
doe
often
take
the
names
of
those
things
,
which
they
doe
signifie
;
as
when
the
Sacrament
of
Christ's
Body
is
after
a
certaine
manner
called
the
Body
of
Christ
.
As
it
is
said
by
the
Apostle
of
Baptisme
[
we
are
buried
by
Baptisme
into
the
death
of
Christ
]
He
saith
not
,
wee
signifie
his
buriall
,
but
absolutely
saith
,
[
Wee
are
buried
:
]
therefore
hath
he
called
the
Sacrament
or
Signe
of
so
great
a
Thing
by
the
name
of
the
Thing
signified
thereby
.
Eating
of
Christ's
body
Isid.
Hispalen
l.
1.
de
offic.
c.
Body
:
Bread
because
it
strengtheneth
the
body
,
is
therefore
called
the
body
of
Christ
,
and
Wine
because
it
maketh
Blood
is
therefore
referred
to
Christ's
Blood
:
but
these
two
,
being
sanctified
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
are
changed
into
a
Sacrament
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
.
Tert.
advers.
Marcion
.
l.
3.
p.
[
This
is
my
body
Body
Bread
Let
us
put
wood
upon
his
Bread
,
figurative
Sence
Bucer
,
Calvin
Litterall
sence
Body
of
Christ
Sacrament
,
Signe
Figure
of
his
Body
Sacramentall
Speech
Calvin
[
Murus
ahaeneus
,
brazen
Wall
Change
into
Christ's
flesh
Change
into
the
Sacrament
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
Figurative
Sence
NOthing
useth
to
be
more
properly
and
simply
spoken
,
Bellar.
l.
1.
de
Euch.
c.
than
words
of
Testaments
and
Covenants
.
Ergò
Testamentary
Phrase
literall
Sence
Testamentary
Language
Salmer
.
Ies.
Proleg
.
l.
1.
p.
3.
&
4.
&
lib.
21.
p.
The
Old
and
New
Testament
are
both
full
fraught
with
multitude
of
Tropes
and
Figures
,
and
yet
are
called
Testaments
.
That
the
Scripture
,
speaking
of
the
Trinity
and
some
divine
things
,
cannot
but
speake
improperly
and
figuratively
.
That
Sacramentall
speeches
,
as
,
[
The
Rocke
was
Christ
,
]
Tropicall
and
Figurative
Testamentary
Speech
[
This
Cup
is
the
New
Testament
in
my
Blood
:
]
(
p.
q.
Testament
of
Iacob
Reuben
is
my
strength
:
Iudah
a
Lions
Whelpe
:
Issachar
a
strong
Asse
:
Danan
Adder
in
the
way
.
Will
,
Hand
,
Seale
Figurative
Sence
LAwes
and
Precepts
Bellar.
l.
1
de
Euch.
c.
should
be
in
plaine
and
proper
words
.
[
Take
,
eate
you
,
&c.
]
are
words
of
Command
.
Ergò
,
Figurative
Precepts
of
Pulling
out
a
man
's
owne
eye
,
of
cutting
off
his
hand
?
Renting
of
his
heart
not
hardening
his
heart
Passeover
with
his
Disciples
,
and
the
Disciples
prepared
the
Passeover
as
Iesus
commanded
them
,
[
Passeover
.
Christ's
Body
whole
Christ
whole
Christ
Drinke
you
All
of
this
,
]
whole
substantiall
Body
of
Christ
Drunke
Christ's
Body
Eate
his
Body
Christ's
Body
cannot
be
said
to
have
beene
properly
Eaten
,
but
figuratively
onely
.
DOctrinall
and
Dogmaticall
speeches
Bellar.
quo
sup
ought
to
be
direct
and
literall
:
[
This
is
my
Body
Abulen
in
cum
loc●●
Abul
.
super
Matth.
5.
qu.
250.
p.
really
Castrate
in
Levit.
Hom.
It
killeth
[
This
is
the
New
Testament
in
my
blood
,
]
[
This
is
my
body
:
]
Bellar.
l.
1.
de
Euch.
c.
The
bread
,
which
I
shall
give
,
is
my
flesh
,
True
bread
bread
of
life
living
bread
,
whereof
whosoever
eateth
liveth
eternally
,
body
figuratively
Vpon
this
Rocke
will
I
build
my
Church
To
thee
will
I
give
the
keyes
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
Feed
my
Sheepe
Doctrinall
Article
The
seed
of
the
woman
shall
breake
the
Serpents
head
?
power
of
Satan
THe
Apostles
Lib.
1
de
Euch.
were
rude
and
simple
without
Figures
Bread
,
Leaven
,
Seed
Salt
of
the
earth
Eate
,
Shed
,
Testament
Suarez
.
Ies.
Tom.
3.
Disp.
The
Apostles
were
illuminated
and
instructed
by
Christ
;
that
they
might
receive
this
Sacrament
with
all
Reverence
.
Paschall
Lambe
[
This
is
my
body
Christ's
bodie
WE
are
never
to
let
passe
the
Literall
Sence
Bell.
l.
1.
de
Euch
,
Cap.
except
we
be
compelled
thereunto
by
some
Scripture
,
or
by
some
Article
of
Faith
,
or
by
some
common
Interpretation
of
the
whole
Church
.
Figurative
Sence
Analogie
of
Scripture
Circumcision
,
Rocke
,
Baptisme
Except
you
eate
the
flesh
of
the
Sonne
of
man
,
Article
of
Faith
naturall
Body
of
Christ
Remayne
now
in
Heaven
literall
sence
being
borne
againe
(
Iob.
3.
Eyes
,
Hands
,
Feet
[
Tell
me
where
thou
lyest
at
noone
]
[
Some
there
be
that
castrate
themselves
,
&c.
]
literall
sence
[
This
is
[
This
signifieth
.
August
.
de
Doctrina
Christ
.
l.
3.
c.
Whensoever
the
precept
seemeth
to
command
that
which
is
hainous
(
as
to
eate
the
flesh
of
Christ
)
it
is
figurative
.
Take
,
Eate
,
This
is
my
body
?
figurative
sence
literall
Interpretation
Ancient
Heresies
Christ's
body
Sacrifice
of
Christ's
body
figurative
sence
Logicall
Differences
literall
Exposition
Doctrinall
Consequence
[
This
is
my
Body
Doctrinall
Consequences
Corporall
Presence
Discerne
the
Lord's
Body
Obiect
of
Faith
Obiect
of
Sense
Christ's
body
Divine
Change
Obiect
of
Faith
Body
of
Christ
before
Consecration
After
Consecration
,
Bread
Sacramentall
Romish
Change
Councell
of
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
13.
Can.
Transubstantiation
is
a
Change
of
the
whole
Substance
of
Bread
into
the
whole
Substance
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
and
of
Wine
into
his
Blood
.
Article
of
Faith
,
without
which
a
man
cannot
be
saved
.
Bellar.
l.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
Church
of
England
It
cannot
be
proved
by
holy
Writ
,
but
is
repugnant
to
the
plaine
words
of
Scripture
,
overthroweth
the
nature
of
a
Sacrament
,
and
hath
given
occasion
unto
[
This
is
my
Body
:
]
Councell
of
Vasquez
.
Ies.
Disp.
176.
c.
Bel.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
c.
Transubstantiation
is
collected
from
the
sole
,
true
,
and
proper
Signification
of
these
words
[
This
is
my
Body
.
]
Alan
.
lib.
1.
de
Euch.
c.
34.
pag.
Cardinall
Cajetane
Ancient
Schoolemen
)
Scotus
,
and
Cameracensis
,
men
most
Learned
and
Acute
,
held
that
There
is
no
one
place
of
Scripture
so
expresse
,
which
(
without
the
Declaration
of
the
Church
)
can
evidently
compell
any
man
to
admit
of
Transubstantiation
.
(
b.
Is
not
altogether
improbable
Roffens
.
Episc.
con
.
Capt.
Bab.
cap.
9.
pag.
Suarez
.
Jes
.
Tom.
3.
qu.
78.
Disp.
58.
Sect.
7.
A●t.
1.
pag.
Change
the
Verbe
Substantive
[
Est
]
into
a
Verbe
Passive
,
or
Transitive
,
Fit
,
or
Transit
[
Is
It
's
Made
It
passeth
into
the
Body
of
Christ
.
It
is
a
Corrupting
of
the
Text.
Article
of
your
Romish
Faith
the
words
of
Christ
are
Operative
,
and
worke
that
which
they
signifie
[
This
is
my
Body
,
]
Bread
is
changed
into
Christs
Body
[
This
Cup
is
the
new
Testament
in
my
Blood
,
]
Testament
of
Christ's
Blood
Novelty
of
Transubstantiation
Name
of
Transubstantiation
Christoph
.
de
Capite
fontium
,
Archi●p
.
Caesar
.
lib.
de
reali
Praesent
.
cap.
59.
art.
was
not
used
of
any
Ancient
Fathers
Alan
.
lib.
1.
de
Euch.
c.
34.
p
422.
As
for
that
obiected
place
out
of
Cyrill
of
Alexandria
Epist.
ad
Coelosyrium
It
is
answered
by
Vasquez
the
Iesuite
Vasquez
.
in
3.
T●om
.
Tom.
3.
num.
Councell
of
Laterane
It
is
Trans-elementated
into
the
Body
of
Christ
.
Theoph.
in
Ioh.
Trans-elementated
into
the
Communicant
Councell
of
Nice
Bellarm.
quo
supra
.
c.
Substantiall
Change
of
Bread
into
the
Body
of
Christ
)
Lorich
.
Fortalit
.
fidei
Tract
.
de
Eucharist
.
Although
they
used
not
the
very
word
,
Transubstantiation
,
yet
have
they
words
of
the
same
signification
,
to
wit
,
Conversion
,
Transmutation
,
Transition
,
Transformation
,
Trans-elementation
,
and
the
like
.
we
are
transformed
Transubstantiated
into
Christ
He
is
transfigured
Transubstantiated
into
an
Angell
of
light
:
It
is
changed
Cyrill
.
Hieros
.
Catech.
whosoever
the
Spirit
of
God
doth
Sanctifie
,
is
Transubstantiated
into
another
thing
:
Every
Person
Baptized
is
Transubstantiated
into
Christ
.
Article
of
Faith
Bell.
lib.
d●
Sacram.
in
Genere
.
c.
Liberty
of
devising
new
words
is
a
thing
most
dangerous
;
because
new
words
,
by
little
and
little
,
b●get
new
things
.
Councell
of
Laterane
necessary
Doctrine
of
Faith
of
Faith
Peter
Lombard
Master
of
the
Romish
Schoole
(
whether
the
Conversion
were
substantiall
,
or
not
)
Lomb.
Sent.
lib.
4.
distinct.
11.
lit
.
Definire
non
sufficio
:
I
am
not
able
to
Determine
.
learned
and
subtile
Schoole-man
Scotus
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
.
Euchar.
cap.
Affirming
that
the
Article
of
Transubstantiation
was
no
Doctrine
of
Faith
before
the
Councell
of
Laterane
,
under
Pope
Innocent
want
of
Reading
Gregory
the
Coster
.
Ies.
Enchir
c.
The
name
of
Transubstantiation
was
used
in
the
Councell
of
Laterane
,
for
clearer
declaration
,
that
Christians
might
understand
the
Change
of
Bread
into
the
Body
of
Christ
.
Card.
Per.
ensa
Harangue
au
tiers
Estats
p.
33.
As
witnesseth
our
P.
Preston
alias
Widdrington
Discuss
.
Conc.
Later
.
part
.
1.
§.
1.
pag.
If
it
had
not
beene
for
the
Councell
of
Laterane
,
it
might
be
now
lawfull
to
impugne
it
.
Doctrine
of
Faith
Councell
of
Laternae
Platina
in
vita
Innocentij
Nauclerus
Anno
1215.
[
meaning
after
the
Councell
.
]
Godfridus
Monumetensis
&
Math.
Paris
Histor.
minor
.
Thus
farre
out
of
Widdrington
alias
Preston
,
in
his
Booke
above
cited
.
Platina
,
Nauclerus
,
Godfridus
Monumetensis
,
Matth.
Paris
,
That
many
things
fell
under
Consultation
in
that
Councell
,
but
nothing
was
openly
defined
,
the
Pope
dying
at
Per●sium
.
This
Generall
Councell
,
which
seemed
to
promise
bigg
and
mighty
matters
,
did
end
in
scorne
and
mockery
,
performing
nothing
at
all
.
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
3.
Disp.
Biel
,
held
Transubstantiation
not
to
have
beene
very
antient
.
Eras
.
in
1.
Cor.
7.
pag.
It
was
but
lately
determined
in
the
Church
.
M.
Breerly
Transubstantiation
compleat
matter
)
was
not
determined
vntill
the
last
Councell
of
Trent
Bell.
lib.
3.
de
Eucharist
.
Chap.
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
13.
Cap.
hath
defined
that
this
Conversion
is
of
the
whole
Substance
of
Bread
,
as
well
forme
,
as
matter
,
into
the
Substance
of
Christ
his
Body
.
Production
out
of
the
substance
of
Bread
Adduction
of
the
Body
of
Christ
unto
the
forme
of
Bread
.
Bell.
ibid.
Idem
ibid.
Conversion
by
Production
,
is
,
when
the
thing
that
is
produced
is
not
yet
extant
;
as
when
Christ
converted
water
into
wine
,
wine
was
not
Extant
before
it
was
Produced
out
of
the
substance
of
water
:
But
the
Body
of
Christ
is
alwaies
Extant
Produced
out
of
the
substance
of
Bread
.
Vasq
Ies.
To.
2.
disp.
214.
c.
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
3.
qu.
7●
.
disp.
[
M.
Fisher
in
his
Reioynder
talketh
fondly
of
But
since
he
cannot
apply
this
Reproduction
to
Transubstantiation
of
Bread
into
the
Body
of
Christ
,
his
Answer
is
impertinent
,
and
he
may
be
produced
for
an
idle
Disputer
.
]
Bel.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
Bringing
of
the
Substance
of
that
Body
of
Christ
,
continuing
still
in
heaven
,
to
be
notwithstanding
at
the
same
time
under
the
shapes
of
Bread
on
the
Altar
,
&
therfore
called
Substantiall
,
but
the
Substance
of
Bread
,
ceaseth
to
haue
any
Being
,
when
the
Body
of
Christ
succeedeth
to
be
under
the
outward
shapes
of
Bread
.
new
faith
Councell
of
Trent
Change
of
the
whole
substance
of
Bread
into
the
Substance
of
the
Body
of
Christ
.
Change
of
Substance
into
Substance
Common
Bread
Substance
of
Man's
flesh
Substance
of
Bread
Christ's
Body
Body
of
Christ
Outward
Accidents
,
&
formes
of
Bread
.
As
witnesseth
Suarez
.
qu●
sup.
disp.
50.
§.
44.
p.
Bellar.
qu●supr●
Alan
.
lib.
1.
de
.
Euch.
cap.
Bellar.
Recog.
in
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
p.
not
a
Transubstantiation
Body
of
the
Lambe
substantial
Change
Adduction
of
a
Body
under
the
Formes
and
Accidents
of
the
matter
of
Bread
,
Coniunction
of
the
Substance
of
one
Body
Succession
of
a
Substance
no
more
than
a
Suarez
.
loco
citat
.
p.
Creed
,
[
BORNE
OF
THE
VIRGIN
MARY
.
]
Trent
)
is
a
Conversion
of
the
substance
of
Bread
into
the
Substance
of
Christ's
Body
.
Substantiall
Change
from
which
Substantiall
Change
Water
into
Wine
Substance
of
Wine
Substance
of
Water
Substance
of
Christ's
Body
Substance
of
Bread
.
Conversion
by
Adduction
[
then
confuting
himselfe
(
that
was
not
Bell.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
nothing
lesse
than
Transubstantiation
breaden
Christ
Body
of
Christ
Sanctified
flesh
of
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
,
Alphonsus
de
Castro
lib.
Prateolus
in
Elench
.
Haeret.
suis
quique
titul●s
.
God
that
was
ableto
raise
Children
to
Abraham
out
of
stones
,
can
of
bread
transubstantiate
the
same
into
that
Body
of
Christ
,
which
was
of
the
Virgin
.
raised
out
of
Stones
Abraham's
Children
Children
of
Abraham
Body
from
Bread
Edgar
a
Saxon
King
Much
is
betweene
the
body
that
Christ
sufferedin
,
and
betweene
the
body
of
the
hallowed
Howsell
:
The
body
truly
that
Christ
suffered
in
was
borne
of
the
flesh
of
the
Virgin
Mary
with
blood
,
and
with
bone
,
with
skin
,
and
with
sinewes
in
humane
limbes
;
and
his
Ghostly
body
,
which
we
call
his
Howsell
,
is
gathered
of
many
Cornes
,
without
blood
,
and
bone
,
without
limbe
,
and
therefore
nothing
is
to
be
understood
herein
bodily
,
but
all
is
Ghostly
to
be
understood
.
Saxon's
Faith
Body
of
Christ
borne
of
the
blessed
Virgin
Body
of
flesh
Substance
of
Bread
.
borne
of
the
blessed
Virgin
If
Bread
be
Christ's
Body
,
then
something
was
Christ's
body
,
which
was
not
borne
of
the
Virgin
Mary
.
Existence
of
Bread
after
Consecration
Councell
of
Trent
Conc.
Trident.
Sess.
13.
Can.
Anathema
,
and
Curse
upon
every
man
that
should
affirme
,
Bread
and
Wine
to
remayne
in
this
Sacrament
after
Consecration
:
Continuance
of
the
Substance
of
Bread
Substance
of
Bread
,
or
Wine
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
c.
&
cap.
It
is
a
necessarie
Condition
,
in
every
Transubstantiation
,
that
the
thing
,
which
is
Converted
,
cease
any
more
to
be
;
as
it
was
in
the
Conversion
of
Water
into
Wine
;
Water
ceased
to
be
Water
.
Bread
cease
to
be
Bread
.
Continuance
of
Bread
in
Substance
,
after
Consecration
[
Bread
.
Eating
the
Bread
Drinking
the
Cup
Eating
&
Drinking
after
Consecration
Aarons
Rod
This
Bread
This
Cup
Aaron's
Rod
This
Rod.
Christ's
Body
Similitude
of
Bread
Brazen
Serpent
Bread
after
Consecration
Not
discerning
therein
the
Lord's
Body
Corporall
Presence
Absence
of
Bread
after
Consecration
Archiep.
Cabasila
Exposit.
Liturg
.
c.
reprehending
the
Greeke
Liturgies
after
the
words
of
Christ
,
[
This
is
my
Body
]
wee
call
the
Symbols
and
Signes
Bread
,
and
Wine
.
Bread
,
and
Wine
[
Body
Transubstantiation
of
Bread
into
Christ's
Body
!
Body
of
Christ
Substance
of
Bread
This
fruit
of
the
Vine
Wine
,
after
Consecration
[
This
Origen
,
Cyprian
,
Chrysostome
,
Augustine
,
Hierome
,
Epiphanius
,
Euthymius
,
Theophylact
,
Maldon
.
Ies.
Com.
in
eum
locum
;
where
hee
addeth
:
Maldo
.
in
eund
.
locum
.
Maldon
.
Ibid.
But
I
cannot
be
thus
perswaded
The
Fathers
notwithstanding
did
not
call
it
Wine
,
as
thinking
it
to
be
Wine
,
but
even
as
Christ
did
when
hee
called
his
flesh
Bread
,
Iohn
They
that
will
follow
the
Exposition
of
These
Fathers
are
thus
to
interpret
them
.
Lest
the
other
Exposition
may
seeme
to
agree
with
the
opinion
of
the
Calvinists
.
Calvinists
▪
Ancient
Fathers
Substantiall
Wine
Theoph.
in
Matth.
Cyprian
.
ad
Cecil
.
Epist.
63.
paulò
ante
medium
,
&
Epiphan
,
contra
Encratit
.
(
inquit
Epiphan.
Tom
2.
lib.
Chrysost.
in
eum
locum
Hom.
It
was
Wine
,
which
then
Christ
dranke
,
that
hereby
the
practices
of
the
Heretiques
Aquarij
are
confuted
,
who
would
drinke
nothing
but
Water
in
the
Eucharist
.
It
was
the
Wine
August
.
de
dogmat
.
Eccles.
c.
Augustine
)
which
was
used
in
the
mysteries
of
our
Redemption
:
Wine
,
which
was
blessed
Clem.
Alex.
Lib.
Paedag.
2.
cap.
11.
sub
finem
.
Clemens
Alexandrinus
:
Iansen
.
Episc.
Concord
.
in
cum
locum
,
p.
914
col
.
Cup
in
the
Eucharist
Cup
of
the
Passeover
Institution
of
Christ
Christ
ordained
Wine
,
and
not
Onely
Water
:
only
Water
Christ's
Body
[
The
Bread
which
we
breake
is
it
not
the
Communion
of
the
Body
of
Christ
?
for
we
being
many
are
one
Bread
and
one
Body
,
in
as
much
as
wee
all
partake
of
one
Bread
.
]
[
Bread
Body
Naturall
Communion
of
the
Body
of
Christ
.
Isidor
.
Hisp
.
de
Offic.
Lib.
1.
cap.
18.
See
above
,
Booke
2.
Chap.
Isidore
:
Bread
because
it
strengtheneth
the
Body
,
is
therefore
called
Christ's
Body
;
and
Wine
,
because
it
turneth
into
Blood
,
is
therefore
called
Christ's
Blood
:
These
two
are
visibles
,
but
being
sanctified
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
are
turned
into
a
Sacrament
of
Christ's
Body
.
Christ
called
Bread
his
Body
;
)
Sacramentall
Conversion
Bread
is
Changed
into
a
Sacrament
of
Christ's
Bodie
;
)
Bread
substantially
Accidentally
,
strengtheneth
Man's
Body
:
Wine
turneth
in
Blood
.
)
Beilar
.
Lib.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
Substance
of
Bread
and
Wine
Figure
of
Bread
strengthen
mans
Body
?
Accident
,
Colour
of
Wine
,
turne
into
Blood
?
Water
in
Baptisme
Mysticall
Body
of
Christ
We
are
all
one
Body
,
in
as
much
as
we
are
partakers
of
one
Bread
.
]
One
mysticall
Body
of
Christ
by
the
Vnion
of
Faith
,
and
Love
.
Caietan
.
Card.
in
●um
locum
.
pag.
Catech.
Roman
.
part.
2.
de
Euch.
pag.
Teste
Bozio
de
Signis
Ecclesiae
Tom.
2.
lib.
14.
cap.
Almost
all
holy
Doctours
deceive
Birds
painted
Colours
Reall
Analogie
before
Consecration
Thing
Signified
Apostle
of
Christ
Bread
,
after
Consecration
Substance
of
Bread
after
Consecration
straight
Staffe
Luc.
24.
39.
[
Handle
mee
,
and
see
.
]
Spirit
,
or
Fancy
true
body
Sence
of
Touching
Bellar.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
de
Euch.
c.
was
it
not
sufficient
in
it selfe
,
without
other
Arguments
to
confirme
it
,
and
to
prove
it
to
have
beene
a
humane
body
,
and
the
very
same
which
it
was
.
humane
body
Crucified
,
and
wounded
Luke
[
That
it
is
even
I.
]
Luc.
It
is
not
a
Resurrection
of
a
Body
,
except
it
be
the
Same
body
:
thrust
his
hands
into
his
sides
,
and
feele
the
print
of
his
wounds
,
same
body
Tolet.
Ies.
in
Ioh.
c.
20.
p.
Suarez
●es
.
Tom.
2.
qu.
Resurrection
of
the
same
Body
of
Christ
from
the
dead
He
was
seene
Hee
was
seene
That
which
wee
have
heard
,
which
we
have
seene
,
and
our
hands
have
handled
,
declare
wee
unto
you
.
Thomas
because
thou
hast
seene
hand
)
thou
hast
beleeved
Iudgement
of
Sense
Perer
.
●es
.
in
Gen.
6.
num.
78.
p.
I
feare
not
to
say
,
that
the
Evidence
of
Sense
is
so
strong
an
Argument
,
to
prove
without
all
doubt
an
humane
Bodie
,
that
the
Devill
himselfe
cannot
herein
delude
the
touch
of
man
,
that
is
of
vnderstanding
and
consideration
.
[
Christ
his
Handle
me
,
&c.
]
Vasquez
.
Ies.
Tom.
2.
qu.
51.
Art.
2.
disp.
184.
cap
2.
p.
Idem
ibid.
Vasquez
)
was
as
much
as
if
he
had
said
to
them
,
Perceive
you
my
true
flesh
?
as
being
a
most
efficacious
Argument
to
prove
the
truth
of
an
humane
Body
.
Tolet.
Ies.
Com.
in
Ioh.
[
Except
I
put
my
finger
into
the
print
of
the
nailes
,
and
thrust
my
hand
into
his
side
,
I
will
not
beleeve
.
]
Efficaciousnesse
of
the
Iudgement
of
Sence
,
Vnbeleever
to
beleeve
Aug.
de
tempore
Teste
Maldon
.
Ies.
Com.
in
Jo●
.
Although
Thomas
his
Eyes
had
beene
deceived
,
yet
his
touch
was
not
frustrate
.
Gregory
Pope
of
Rome
The
Infidelity
of
Thomas
made
more
for
confirmation
of
Christian
beliefe
,
than
did
the
faith
of
the
other
Apostles
,
because
his
Doubtfulnesse
being
convinced
by
the
Sense
of
Touching
,
we
are
thereby
freed
from
all
doubtfulnesse
in
the
faith
.
(
b.
That
other
Arguments
were
requisite
for
the
certifying
the
iudgement
of
Sense
:
Christ
his
speaking
,
eating
,
and
working
Miracles
.
verity
of
Sense
Truth
of
Senses
Obiects
of
Sense
Valentinians
,
Montanists
,
Marcionites
)
who
denied
that
Christ
had
a
True
,
and
Essentiall
Bodie
?
men's
Senses
that
heard
,
saw
,
and
felt
the
Body
of
Christ
?
Bread
,
after
Consecration
body
of
flesh
,
after
his
Resurrection
?
Argument
of
Sence
Eranistes
apud
Theod.
Theod.
Dial.
2.
Cap.
As
after
Consecration
Bread
remayneth
the
same
in
substance
:
So
Christ
his
Body
after
the
Resurrection
remayned
in
substance
the
same
.
[
Substance
Beda
ex
Augusti
no
,
Serm.
ad
Infantes
,
in
cap.
10.
ad
Cor.
fol.
1●9
.
apud
Bedam
.
That
which
you
have
seene
is
Bread
,
as
your
eyes
doe
manifest
unto
you
.
mysticall
body
of
Christ
,
which
is
his
Church
,
consisting
of
a
multitude
of
Faithfull
Communicants
,
as
one
Loafe
doth
of
many
graines
of
wheate
.
Augustine
.
Ergò
Bread
after
Consecration
Academici
,
who
denied
the
iudgement
of
Sense
Seeing
,
Feeling
,
Tasting
,
Smelling
Tertul.
de
Animâ
.
cap.
7.
ad
finem
.
If
wee
yeild
not
to
the
suffrages
of
Senses
,
some
may
doubt
whether
Christ
perceiued
afterwards
another
Sent
of
oyntment
,
which
hee
received
before
his
Buriall
One
might
doubt
also
whether
Christ
tasted
afterwards
another
taste
of
Wine
,
than
was
that
,
which
he
consecrated
for
the
memoriall
of
his
blood
.
Christ
Tasted
Marcion
,
for
denying
the
Truth
of
Christ's
Bodie
was
their
sight
of
Christ
in
the
Mount
,
Faithfull
was
their
Tast
of
Wine
at
the
Marriage
,
Faithfull
was
the
Touch
of
Thomas
,
&c.
which
Testifications
had
not
beene
True
,
if
their
senses
had
beene
Liars
.
Hereticall
Marcionites
Apostles
Senses
)
denied
the
truth
of
the
humane
Body
of
Christ
.
Outward
Senses
Sense
of
Feeling
Sensible
Obiects
Wine
,
after
Consecration
Sent
of
Oyntment
Christ's
humane
naturall
Body
Man's
Senses
Christ's
Body
Existence
of
Bread
in
this
Sacrament
?
Romane
Beliefe
Verdict
of
Senses
Resurrection
of
Christ
They
could
not
know
him
:
]
their
eyes
were
holden
Their
eyes
were
opened
,
and
they
saw
him
.
Infallibility
of
Sence
Hieron
.
ad
Pammach
:
contra
Err●res
Iohan.
Ierusal
.
Episc.
The
Error
of
not
discerning
Christ
,
when
he
was
in
the
midst
betweene
them
,
was
not
in
Christ's
Body
,
but
in
their
eyes
,
because
they
were
closed
that
they
could
not
see
.
Substance
of
Bread
after
Consecration
Sensible
Effects
Aquin.
part.
3.
qu.
77.
art.
Aquin.
ibid.
Matth.
Paris
.
Anno
1154.
in
vita
Steph.
●tem
,
Malmsbur
.
lib.
3.
cap.
39.
&
Volaterr
.
lib.
Cuspinian
.
&
Valater
.
lib.
23.
(
ut
refert
Zuingerus
.
)
Suarez
.
Ies.
Tom.
3.
qu.
77.
Art.
5
Disp.
57.
pag.
Suarez
.
ibid.
Greg.
de
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
2.
Exam.
mystag
.
Calvin
.
pag.
Suarez
.
quo
supra
Disp.
57.
Art
.
Suarez
.
ibid.
Suarez
.
ibid.
That
the
Cup
doth
inebriate
make
drunke
The
Hoast
taken
in
great
Quantity
doth
nourish
.
That
,
it
being
poysoned
,
it
poysoneth
.
It
engendreth
wormes
,
which
are
bred
out
of
it
are
also
fed
of
the
same
.
Generation
and
nourishment
is
Substantiall
Contrary
Opinion
is
false
,
and
Incredible
.
this
matter
,
whereof
wormes
are
bred
and
fed
,
is
the
same
Bread
,
before
Consecration
ingendring
wormes
still
the
same
new
wormes
are
Bred
Miraculous
Conversion
New
Creation
without
necessary
Cause
necessary
Cause
New
Creation
of
Bread
Feeding
of
wormes
(
n
Platina
in
vita
Victoris
See
also
above
at
Blessed
Body
miraculously
poyson
God
wrought
a
Miracle
to
convert
Accidents
into
Bread
,
Miraculous
Conversion
of
the
Consecrated
Host
Mice
eating
the
Body
of
Christ
,
breed
wormes
Cellar
full
of
new
Wine
,
and
made
drunke
with
the
smell
thereof
,
Coster
.
Ies.
Christian
.
Institut.
lib.
1.
c.
Ayre
infected
with
the
odour
which
maketh
man
Drunke
.
Truth
of
Senses
Testimony
of
Senses
Athean
Sect
Incredulity
of
Thomas
not
beleeve
(
Supra
)
above
right
reason
,
or
sence
(
Contra
)
against
either
Iudgement
of
Sense
Sensible
Obiects
Ground
of
Faith
.
Bread
remaineth
Bread
after
Consecration
Existence
of
Bread
and
Wine
after
Consecration
not
now
common
Bread
Irenaeus
lib.
4.
cap.
It
consisteth
of
an
earthly
part
,
and
an
heavenly
:
even
as
the
Bodies
of
the
Communicants
are
no
more
corruptible
,
having
an
hope
of
the
Resurrection
to
come
.
Earthly
Substance
Sacramentall
Representation
Sanctified
meate
Origen
.
in
Math.
And
after
hee
calleth
this
Materiall
part
thereof
goeth
into
the
Draught
,
or
seege
:
Christ's
Body
It
goeth
not
into
the
Draught
.
Magnitude
,
and
other
Sensible
Accidents
,
which
in
regard
of
their
Significations
,
are
materialls
.
Materiall
thing
Body
of
Christ
Body
of
Christ
passeth
into
the
Draught
:
meere
Accidents
Materiall
Bread
Matter
of
Bread
.
Ambros
.
l.
4.
de
Sacram
.
cap.
As
one
Baptized
had
beene
an
old
Creature
,
and
was
made
a
new
one
,
euen
so
they
being
changed
into
another
thing
,
remaine
that
which
they
were
before
.
after
Baptisme
Cyprian
.
lib.
de
Vnctione
Our
Lord
gave
in
this
Banquet
Bread
and
Wine
with
his
owne
hands
,
when
hee
pertaked
thereof
with
his
Apostles
:
but
on
the
Crosse
hee
delivered
vp
his
Body
to
the
Souldiers
to
be
pierced
with
wounds
,
to
the
end
that
sincere
verity
,
and
true
sincerity
having
an
inward
impression
in
the
Apostles
,
hee
by
them
might
manifest
to
the
Gentiles
,
how
that
Bread
and
wine
is
his
Body
and
Blood
,
and
by
what
meanes
there
may
be
agreement
betweene
Causes
,
and
Effects
;
and
how
different
names
and
formes
might
be
reduced
to
one
Essence
;
that
things
signifying
,
and
things
signified
might
be
called
by
the
same
names
.
gave
to
his
Disciples
gave
up
to
be
Crucified
on
the
Crosse
by
Soldiers
,
The
things
signifying
Signes
)
are
called
by
the
same
names
,
whereby
the
things
signifyed
are
termed
.
Eucharistiae
partes
The
bread
,
by
being
divided
,
is
diminished
:
It
is
delivered
by
fragments
rather
Bitts
then
Parts
Bread
Consecrated
Christs
body
Councell
of
[
Pignus
]
a
Pledge
Hieron
.
in
1.
Cor.
Gaudent
Tract
Gaudentius
)
of
the
Presence
of
Christ
now
departed
from
us
.
Bodily
Absence
after
Consecration
humane
and
bodily
nature
of
Christ
That
the
Body
of
Christ
,
after
his
Ascension
,
being
glorified
,
was
swallowed
up
of
his
Deity
,
and
continued
no
more
the
same
humane
and
Bodily
Essence
,
as
before
his
Resurrectiit
Defender
of
the
Truth
Even
as
Signes
in
the
Eucharist
after
the
words
of
Invocation
Consecration
)
are
not
the
same
,
but
are
changed
into
the
Body
of
Christ
:
Even
so
,
after
his
Ascension
,
was
his
Body
changed
into
a
Divine
Substance
of
a
Divine
Essence
catch
the
Heretique
in
his
owne
Snare
Th●●d
.
Dial.
2.
c.
Paulo
post
But
as
the
mysticall
Signes
in
the
Eucharist
,
after
Sanctification
,
depart
not
from
their
former
nature
,
but
continue
in
their
former
Figure
,
Forme
and
Substance
.
So
the
Body
of
Christ
,
after
the
Resurrection
,
remaineth
in
its
former
Figure
,
Forme
,
Circumscription
,
and
Substance
]
which
it
had
before
.
Bread
is
changed
after
Consecration
into
the
Substance
of
Christ's
Body
Bread
after
Consecration
remaineth
in
Substance
the
same
.
Romish
Article
Heresie
:
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch
c.
Bread
remayneth
the
same
in
Figure
,
Forme
,
meant
not
Substance
properly
understood
,
but
the
essence
of
Accidents
.
So
the
Body
of
Christ
,
after
the
Resurrection
,
remaineth
the
same
in
Figure
,
Forme
,
and
Substance
of
Christ's
Body
continued
the
same
,
before
his
Resurrection
the
same
in
Substance
:
Corruption
putting
on
Incorruption
,
Mortality
Immortality
,
and
shame
Glory
.
As
the
Bread
remaineth
the
same
in
Figure
,
Forme
and
Alphonsus
à
Castro
de
haeres
.
Eutych
.
held
that
Christ
had
not
an
humane
nature
,
but
only
Divine
.
Humane
Nature
Bread
,
after
Consecration
,
in
Figure
,
Forme
,
the
Heretiques
Comparison
against
him
[
Love
Loyall
Affection
a
man
milking
an
Hee-Goat
,
a
Bull
another
holding
under
a
Sive
Theodoret
used
that
his
Retortion
in
his
heate
of
Dispute
It
is
not
likely
that
an
Heretique
should
have
urged
against
a
Catholique
sentence
for
Transubstantiation
,
as
for
a
point
of
Faith
well
knowne
,
if
the
same
doctrine
had
beene
then
either
unknowne
,
or
else
condemned
as
False
.
It
is
not
likely
that
they
would
so
expressely
have
denied
that
there
are
any
Spirits
,
in
their
Dispute
against
Christ
,
if
that
Doctrine
had
beene
then
either
unknowne
,
or
condemned
as
False
by
the
Church
of
God
among
the
Iewes
.
Heresie
of
the
Sadduces
Eutychian
Heretique
Theodoret
being
an
Orthodoxe
Bishop
could
not
have
propounded
the
Heretikes
Argument
,
as
grounded
upon
the
Churches
received
Doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
,
had
the
same
beene
then
unknowne
,
and
reputed
False
.
Theodoret
,
being
an
Orthodoxe
and
Catholique
Bishop
,
would
never
have
set
downe
an
Objection
for
Transubstantiation
in
the
name
of
a
ranke
Heretique
,
and
after
himselfe
impugned
and
confuted
the
same
,
except
he
had
knowne
it
to
be
flatly
repugnant
to
the
Catholique
Church
in
his
time
.
It
is
not
to
be
held
any
marvell
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
2.
de
Transub
.
c.
why
some
Ancients
have
writ
,
and
thought
lesse
considerately
and
truly
,
before
that
Transubstantiation
was
handled
publikely
in
the
Church
,
especially
they
not
handling
the
same
Question
of
purpose
.
briefe
and
plaine
Answere
Anciently
handled
alwayes
an
Article
of
Faith
Handled
not
the
point
of
purpose
,
of
Purpose
Existence
of
Bread
after
Consecration
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
Gelasius
Bishop
of
Caesarea
Baronius
himselfe
contendeth
that
it
was
not
that
Pope
Gelasius
Anno
496.
num.
123.
&c.
yet
comming
to
answer
to
the
Sentence
of
doth
expound
the
doubtfull
wordes
thereof
by
the
Phrases
of
Pope
num.
13
,
14.
which
Epistles
he
before
cited
,
as
the
true
Epistles
of
Pope
num.
23.
and
num.
2.
And
after
num.
17.
telleth
his
Reader
,
saying
:
Gelasius
,
Anno
Gelasius
Citizenus
the
speeches
of
this
Gelasius
by
the
propriety
of
the
speech
of
Gelasius
Pope
of
Rome
Impudent
Protestants
Anastasius
,
Alphonsus
de
Castro
,
Onuphrius
,
Massonius
,
Margarinus
la
Bigne
:
Gelasius
Pope
of
Rome
Gelasius
lib.
de
duab
.
natur
.
cont.
Eutych
.
And
againe
The
Sacraments
of
the
Body
,
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
being
Divine
things
,
yet
cease
not
to
be
the
nature
and
substance
of
Bread
,
and
Wine
.
Accidents
,
Substances
Heretique
Eutyches
Divinity
,
after
the
Resurrection
substance
of
his
Body
the
same
;
Gelasius
That
as
the
Substance
of
Bread
remaineth
after
Consecration
:
So
Christ
his
Bodily
Substance
remained
after
the
Resurrection
.
foure
feet
Gelasius
(
whosoever
hee
were
)
writeth
against
the
same
Eutychian
Heresie
,
that
Theodoret
did
;
and
thereupon
useth
accordingly
,
to
his
like
aduantage
,
the
words
Substance
,
and
Nature
in
the
same
sence
,
as
did
Theodoret.
Gelasius
held
Transubstantiation
The
Sacrament
is
a
Divine
thing
,
and
that
whosoever
eate
spiritually
the
Body
of
Christ
,
are
by
it
made
partakers
of
the
blessing
of
his
Divine
Nature
,
which
dwelleth
in
Christ
bodily
,
saith
the
Apostle
.
Gregory
Nyssen
Greg.
Nyssen
Orat.
de
Baptismo
Divine
Laver
,
working
miraculous
effects
.
[
Divine
Corporall
Change
a
Pope
and
Supreame
Paster
Existence
of
Bread
after
Consecration
Epist.
ad
Caesar
Bread
after
Consecration
is
freed
from
the
name
of
Bread
,
being
accounted
worthy
of
the
name
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
albeit
the
nature
of
it
remaineth
therein
still
.
Authour
of
Vnperfect
worke
The
True
Body
of
Christ
is
not
contained
within
these
sanctified
Vessels
.
Parisian
Divines
Dr.
Iames
in
his
Possevin
.
Apparat.
Tit.
Index
Expurgatorius
)
denying
altogether
all
liberty
to
all
men
of
reading
this
Booke
.
Hee
maintaineth
Senenens
.
Biblioth
lib.
6.
Anno
Senensis
)
that
the
Eucharist
is
the
substance
of
Bread
and
Wine
.
de
Corpore
Domini
,
pag.
Carolus
Calvus
Idem
.
pag.
According
to
the
truth
of
Scriptures
,
and
iudgement
of
Ancient
Fathers
before
him
.
Vniversity
of
Doway
Catholique
Priest
Index
Expurg
.
iuxta
Conc.
Trid.
Decret.
2.
Philip.
2.
Reg.
Hispan
.
iussu
Anno
Let
us
in
Disputation
with
our
Adversaries
,
obiecting
ancient
Authors
,
tolerate
many
of
their
Errours
;
extenuate
,
and
excuse
them
;
yea
and
oftentimes
,
by
some
devised
Comment
,
deny
them
;
as
also
by
feigning
to
apply
some
apt
sence
unto
them
.
Trithem
.
Abbas
Excellent
Learning
in
Scripture
,
his
godly
life
,
his
worthy
Books
,
Of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
A
Worke
of
Omnipotencie
Bare
Bread
.
Iudgement
of
their
Senses
Change
of
Bread
Transmutation
,
Transition
Substantiall
Change
The
First
Vnconscionablenes
of
your
Romish
Disputers
,
in
obiecting
the
Fathers
speeches
of●an
in
this
Sacrament
,
for
proofe
of
Worke
of
Omnipotencie
De
myster.
initiand
.
c.
Ob.
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
Idem
.
Ibid.
c.
&
Aug.
lib.
3.
de
Tr●…tate
,
cap.
workes
of
God
worke
of
Creation
Ex
Cyprian
de
Coena
Domini
Ob.
Bellar
.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
9.
[
whereas
signifieth
not
the
Substance
,
but
the
Condition
:
is
no
more
than
a
Sacramentall
and
mysticall
Being
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
as
all
other
places
of
Cyprian
shew
.
]
Change
in
nature
,
by
divine
Omnipotencie
.
Aug.
de
Trinitate
,
lib.
Ob.
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
This
Sacrament
is
wrought
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Chrysost.
hom
This
is
obiected
by
Mr.
Breerly
,
Tract
.
2.
§.
2.
Subd.
2.
pag.
111
Liturg.
These
are
not
workes
of
humane
power
:
He
that
changeth
,
and
transmuteth
now
is
the
same
that
he
was
in
his
last
Supper
.
Omnipotencie
is
not
required
to
make
a
thing
to
be
a
Signe
Significant
.
Signe
of
an
Invisible
grace
Seale
and
Pledge
Antid
.
in
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
7.
Can.
Instrumentall
cause
of
conferring
grace
to
the
partakers
of
the
Sacraments
.
It
is
the
Doctrine
of
your
Church
,
with
common
consent
Bellar.
lib
1.
de
Sacram
in
gen.
cap.
that
God
only
can
by
his
Authority
institute
a
Sacrament
,
because
he
onely
can
give
them
power
of
conferring
grace
,
and
of
infallible
signification
thereof
.
infallible
Signification
of
Grace
from
the
iudgement
of
Divines
Card.
Alan
.
de
Sacram.
in
Gen.
c.
17.
〈◊〉
These
(
hee
saith
)
that
hee
speaketh
,
Although
there
be
an
apt
nes
in
every
Creature
to
beare
a
signification
of
some
spiritall
effect
,
yet
cannot
the
aptnes
be
determinately
applyed
vnto
any
peculiar
effect
,
n●
not
so
much
as
to
signifie
the
outward
Cleannes
of
man's
Body
(
Sacramentally
)
without
a
Divine
Institution
:
much
lesse
to
represent
man's
sanctification
,
but
being
so
determinated
and
ordained
of
God
,
the
Creature
is
elevated
above
the
Custome
of
nature
,
not
onely
in
respect
of
the
worke
of
sanctification
,
but
even
of
signification
also
.
Omnipotent
Change
Instrumentall
Cause
Substance
of
Bread
Substance
of
Christ's
Body
The
Change
of
visible
things
,
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
into
a
Sacrament
of
Christ's
Body
.
Elevated
from
a
common
Sacramentall
Signification
Divine
working
Ambros
.
lib.
4.
de
Sacram
c.
The
things
changed
into
a
divine
Sacrament
are
still
the
same
which
they
were
before
(
i.
of
an
old
Creature
is
made
a
new
Creature
:
new
Creature
Per
Benedictionem
natura
ipsa
mutatur
By
Benediction
Bread
is
made
another
nature
,
After
Consecration
the
Body
of
Christ
is
signified
:
Wine
,
Is
called
Blood
.
lib.
4
cap.
The
wordes
of
Cyprian
hearken
unto
them
Bellar
.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
To
admit
no
solution
This
Sermon
of
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
is
by
us
Brerely
)
attributed
to
Cyprian
[
Vs
Bellar
.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
The
Authour
of
this
Booke
is
not
Cyprian
,
but
some
other
after
him
.
Cyprian
.
de
Coenae
Dom.
Bread
is
changed
by
God's
Omnipotency
not
in
Figure
,
but
in
Nature
.
Sacramentall
Change
naturall
Element
common
habitude
Spirituall
Instrument
Accidentall
Nature
Ephes.
2.
3.
August
.
By
nature
we
are
the
children
of
wrath
vitious
Quality
Indifferent
things
in
fact
Change
their
nature
,
when
they
are
commanded
,
The
word
comming
to
the
Element
maketh
it
a
Sacrament
:
water
in
Baptisme
Deity
of
Christ
Author
C●n●
.
Ibid.
As
in
Christ
himselfe
true
humanity
appeared
in
his
flesh
,
and
his
Deity
was
hid
:
Even
so
in
this
visible
Sacrament
the
Divine
Essence
infuseth
it selfe
.
The
Power
of
God
unto
salvation
:
Lavacre
of
Regeneration
Greg.
Nyssen
Greg.
Nyssen
.
Orat
.
de
Baptismo
.
It
worketh
marvellously
by
benediction
,
and
produceth
marvellous
Effects
.
changing
the
Element
into
a
Sacrament
,
Spirituall
Effects
Bare
Bread
Non
est
Panis
Communis
It
is
not
Common
Bread
:
Ergo
Non
est
aqua
Communis
(
〈◊〉
.
h
Wee
are
to
behold
it
not
as
common
water
.
Iustine
Martyr
We
receive
these
not
as
Common
Bread
,
or
Common
Drinke
.
Iustine
Martyr
Common
,
euen
because
it
is
Sanctified
meate
Water
in
Baptisme
is
Sanctified
Cyril
of
Ierusalem
Consider
these
,
not
as
Common
Bread
and
Wine
:
Ergò
Baptisme
:
It
is
not
simple
Water
.
Thinke
not
of
it
,
as
of
bare
Bread
but
the
body
of
Christ
.
Ergò
Sacred
Oyle
Even
so
that
holy
Oyle
is
not
bare
and
simple
Oyle
but
the
gift
of
Grace
Signes
Sacred
bare
Elements
Gregory
Nyssen
Table
of
the
Lord
Greg.
Nyssen
Orat.
de
Sancto
Baptisme
Although
by
nature
it
be
but
as
other
stone
,
wherewith
the
Pavements
are
garnished
,
and
adorned
;
yet
being
Consecrated
to
God's
Service
,
by
Benediction
,
it
is
an
holy
Table
and
Altar
.
Balsome
,
Beads
bare
Oyles
Change
of
Substance
[
Discerne
of
this
Sacrament
by
their
Senses
.
]
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
This
Testimony
of
Cyril
alone
ought
to
suffice
,
being
the
Sentence
of
an
holy
man
,
and
most
ancient
,
out
of
a
worke
which
(
unquestionably
)
was
his
,
yea
and
most
cleare
,
and
plaine
,
as
that
it
cannot
be
perverted
:
Besides
it
is
in
his
Catechisme
,
wherein
the
use
of
all
things
is
delivered
simply
,
properly
,
and
plainly
:
Nor
was
this
Father
Cyril
ever
reproved
of
Errour
in
his
doctrine
of
the
Eucharist
.
Catech.
Mystag.
Taste
,
but
although
Tast
saith
it
is
Bread
,
yet
undoubtedly
to
believe
it
to
be
the
Body
of
Christ
,
whereinto
the
Bread
is
changed
.
Bellar
l●…
de
Euch.
cap.
13.
adding
The
Body
of
Christ
is
given
under
the
forme
of
Bread
.
most
manifest
That
first
the
Change
is
the
same
with
Transubstantiation
:
and
secondly
that
there
is
no
more
Substance
of
Bread
,
but
Accidents
under
the
forme
of
Bread
.
Cyril
saith
,
under
the
forme
of
Bread
his
Body
is
given
,
&c.
Can
any
Catholique
of
this
Age
write
more
plainly
?
manifest
Delusion
The
Body
of
Christ
is
given
sub
specie
Panis
,
under
the
forme
of
Bread
Catech.
Mystag
.
4.
Rursus
.
Mystag
.
Vnder
the
Type
of
Bread
Thinke
not
that
you
taste
Bread
,
but
the
Antitype
of
Christ's
Body
.
Figure
of
Bread
.
Accidentall
Formes
Obiects
of
Sense
Signes
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
Scarlet
Gowne
of
the
Iudge
Substance
of
Bread
.
Substance
of
Bread
Change
by
Transubstantiation
It
is
not
Bare
Bread
Body
of
Christ
Consecrated
Oyle
It
is
〈◊〉
Bare
Oyle
Lib.
2.
de
Euch.
C.
Common
Bread
Christ's
Body
Bare
Oyle
Sanctified
Oyle
Consecrated
Bread
Christ's
Body
Consecrated
Oyle
[
Charisma
the
Gift
of
the
Grace
of
Christ
[
Chrisma
Chrisme
,
or
Oyntment
Foreheads
were
anointed
Bread
to
be
Bread
Bare
Oyle
Type
of
a
spirituall
Gift
Spirituall
Grace
I
will
conclude
admonishing
the
Christian
Reader
with
Saint
Chrysostome
his
Saying
Although
Christ
his
speech
Chrysost.
in
Matth.
Hom.
Chrysostome
)
may
seeme
absurd
vnto
Sense
and
Reason
,
Iexhort
you
notwithstanding
that
especially
in
mysteries
we
looke
not
unto
that
which
is
before
us
,
but
observe
Christ's
words
:
for
we
cannot
be
disappointed
of
that
,
which
he
saith
,
but
Sences
may
be
deceived
.
Wherefore
,
because
he
said
[
This
is
my
Body
]
we
are
altogether
to
beleeve
it
,
for
hee
deliuereth
no
sensible
things
unto
us
;
but
all
which
he
delivereth
in
things
sensible
are
insensible
:
even
as
in
Baptisme
the
gift
of
Regeneration
granted
us
is
Intelligible
.
For
if
thou
wert
without
a
Body
,
then
things
only
unbodily
should
be
given
unto
thee
,
but
now
because
thy
Soule
is
ioyned
with
a
Body
,
therefore
in
things
sensible
hath
Christ
delivered
unto
thee
things
intelligible
.
could
not
speake
more
plainly
,
if
he
had
had
some
Calvinist
before
him
,
whom
he
meant
to
exhort
to
the
Faith
.
Faith
of
Transubstantiation
was
no
doctrine
of
Faith
untill
more
than
a
Thousand
yeares
after
Christ
.
Rhetoricall
Trope
Excessive
speech
Senensis
Biblioth.
Annot.
Fathers
in
their
Sermons
declame
Hyperbolically
Chrysost.
hom.
45.
in
Ioh.
Hom.
83.
in
Matth.
Lib.
3.
de
Sacerdotio
Their
Teeth
are
fixed
in
the
flesh
of
Christ
:
Their
tongues
are
bloodied
with
his
Blood
:
The
Assembly
of
the
People
are
made
red
therewith
.
Idem
.
Ton
.
3.
de
Euch.
in
Encaenijs
.
Doe
we
see
Bread
,
or
Wine
?
Thinke
not
that
you
receive
the
Body
from
a
man
,
but
fire
from
a
Seraphin
,
or
Angell
,
with
a
paire
of
Tongs
.
Bread
,
and
Wine
No
sensible
thing
is
delivered
unto
us
in
this
Sacrament
,
and
that
our
Senses
herein
may
be
deceived
.
Magist
.
Senten
.
lib
4.
dist.
Ca.
tech.
Trid.
Teste
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Sacram.
A
Sensible
Signe
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
Our
senses
cannot
be
deceived
in
their
proper
sensible
Obiects
.
No
sensible
thing
is
delivered
unto
us
in
this
Sacrament
In
things
Sensible
,
things
Intelligible
are
given
unto
us
.
Body
and
Soule
Sensible
things
Symbols
of
Spirituall
things
Absence
of
Bread
,
Chrysostome
Baptisme
:
As
in
Baptisme
Chrysost.
See
above
§.
5.
at
Regeneration
,
the
thing
intelligible
,
is
given
by
water
the
thing
sensible
,
the
Substance
of
water
remaining
.
Existence
of
Bread
after
Consecration
Chrysost.
in
1.
Cor.
hom.
Wee
are
ioyned
together
one
with
another
,
by
this
Bread
.
Hyperbolicall
Phrases
Theologicall
Sence
Chrysost.
Homil.
50.
in
Matth.
iuxta
Edit.
Graec.
then
followeth
of
Baptisme
,
Ibid.
Man
is
not
to
thinke
it
is
the
hand
of
the
Priest
,
but
of
Christ
himselfe
,
that
reacheth
it
unto
him
It
is
not
the
Minister
,
but
God
that
Baptizeth
thee
,
and
holdeth
thy
head
.
Iudgement
of
Sences
Figurative
Sayings
Bread
Changed
,
Transmuted
,
&c.
into
the
Body
of
Christ
,
Proper
Sence
Bread
is
the
Body
of
Christ
;
It
is
made
the
Body
of
Christ
;
It
is
Changed
,
Translated
,
Trans-muted
,
Transelementated
into
the
Body
of
Christ
,
Eusebius
Emiss
Hom.
5.
Obiected
by
Mr.
Breerly
.
Liturg.
Tract
.
2.
§.
2.
Subd
.
The
Bread
is
the
Body
of
Christ
,
Bread
[
This
is
my
Body
:
]
Sacred
Oyle
this
is
Charisma
,
the
Gift
of
Grace
Holy
Kisse
proper
Sence
things
of
different
natures
cannot
possibly
be
affirmed
one
of
another
Bread
is
man's
Body
An
Egg
is
a
Stone
Bread
is
made
Flesh
S.
Ambrose
Body
of
Christ
Produced
out
of
Bread
.
In
Math.
26.
hom.
83.
Ob.
by
Mr.
Breerly
.
Liturg.
Tract
.
2.
§.
2.
Subd
▪
Christ
hath
made
us
his
owne
Body
,
not
only
in
Faith
,
but
in
deed
also
:
Enarrat
.
in
Psal.
127.
Etin
Psal.
Christians
themselves
with
their
Head
,
which
ascended
into
heaven
,
are
one
Christ
:
Serm.
de
Passione
Hee
is
not
the
same
that
he
was
before
Baptisme
,
by
which
the
Body
of
the
party
Regenerate
is
made
the
Flesh
of
Christ
crucified
.
Beda
in
1.
Cor.
Wee
are
made
that
Body
which
we
receive
.
[
Made
Trans-mutation
into
the
Body
of
Christ
.
all
the
wits
of
men
cannot
Assoyle
such
Obiections
Ambrose
In
aliud
Convertuntur
(
r.
Cyrils
Trans-mutavit
Gregor.
Nyssen
Lib.
de
vita
Mosis
.
p.
Greg.
Nyssen
Body
of
Christ
Manna
,
which
satisfied
every
man's
tast
The
Body
of
Christ
in
this
Sacrament
is
changed
into
whatsoever
seemeth
to
the
Receivers
appetite
convenient
and
desired
.
Body
of
Christ
is
Transubstantiated
whatsoever
thing
the
appetite
of
the
Receiver
shall
desire
?
Christ's
Body
Greg.
Nyss
Ob.
by
Bellar
.
lib.
2.
cap.
Christ's
Body
doth
change
our
Bodies
into
it selfe
,
Mens
Bodies
Hom.
45.
in
Ioh.
Wee
our selves
are
converted
and
changed
into
the
Flesh
of
Christ
.
Greg.
Nyssen
Hyperbolicall
language
our
Bodies
Body
of
Christ
Bella.
l.
3.
de
Euch.
c.
The
Bread
is
Trans-elementated
into
the
Body
of
Christ
:
Equivalent
with
your
Transubstantiation
Theoph.
in
Ioh.
A
Christian
is
in
a
manner
Trans-elementated
into
Christ
?
Isidore
Pelusiota
Isidor
.
Pelusiot
.
l.
3.
Epist.
Trans-elementing
,
in
a
sort
,
of
the
word
of
God
into
the
good
hearer
.
Theoph
in
Mat.
Obiected
by
Mr.
Breerly
Liturg.
Tract
.
2.
Sect.
2.
Subd
.
2.
As
for
this
Phrase
hath
beene
already
answered
.
See
above
at
The
Bread
is
after
an
ineffable
manner
Transformed
.
Hier.
in
Marc.
Christ
in
breaking
Bread
,
did
Transfigure
,
or
Transforme
his
Body
into
his
Church
broken
with
afflictions
:
Pope
Leo
De
passi●…e
Serm.
Wee
Christians
,
in
communicating
[
Transimus
]
turne
,
or
are
Changed
into
Christ
his
Body
.
Mr.
Breerly
Greeke
Church
It
appeareth
by
a
Treatise
published
by
the
Protestant
Divines
at
Wittenberge
,
Anno
Domini
1584.
intituled
[
Acta
Theologorum
Wittembergensium
,
&
Hieremiae
Patriarchae
Constantinop
.
&c.
]
that
the
Greeke
Church
at
this
day
(
although
divided
from
the
Latine
)
professeth
to
beleeve
Transubstantiation
.
Patriarch
Hieremias
Hier.
Patriarch
Which
is
his
Answer
in
this
point
,
to
the
Doctors
of
Wittemberge
.
These
Mysteries
are
not
changed
into
humane
Flesh
.
Mr.
Breerly
Pope
Gregory
Doctor
Humphrey
doth
charge
Gregory
the
Great
with
Transubstantiation
.
Mr.
Breerly
Doctor
Humphrey
Is
unworthy
to
report
the
memory
of
the
fact
,
being
in
it selfe
fond
,
filthy
and
frivolo●s
;
the
Author
whereof
may
seeme
to
have
a
face
of
Ir●n
,
and
a
heart
of
Leade
Mr.
Breerly
Legendary
Historie
)
A
Falsifier
of
his
owne
promise
.
Coleworts
twise
sod
Hyperbolicall
Figurative
Transubstantiation
of
Bread
into
the
Body
of
Christ
?
Christ
his
Body
what
soever
the
Appetite
Christ
his
Body
Body
of
every
Christian
Body
of
every
Christian
Body
of
Christ
Qui
nimis
em●ngit
,
elicit
sanguinem
.
Emphaticall
Speeches
Baptized
,
Changed
into
a
new
Creature
.
no
Sensible
thing
is
delivered
in
Baptisme
.
The
Baptized
is
not
the
same
,
but
changed
into
Christ
his
fl●sh
.
It
is
not
the
Priest
,
but
God
that
Baptizeth
,
who
holdeth
thy
head
.
Nice
)
is
to
be
considered
not
with
the
Eyes
of
the
Body
.
Transubstantiation
cannot
properly
be
Substance
of
Bread
Accidents
thereof
Onely
Accidents
,
without
a
Subiect
,
Article
of
Transubstantiation
Corporall
Presence
,
Corporall
Vnion
,
Corporall
Sacrifice
of
Christ's
Body
Divine
Adoration
good
Faith
[
THIS
IS
MY
BODY
Corporall
Presence
De
modo
manner
of
Being
Manner
of
the
Presence
of
Christ's
Body
De
modo
vaine
Iangling
De
modo
free
will
absolute
perfection
Bread
and
Cheese
Eate
his
flesh
Signes
of
Bread
Manichees
,
Marcionites
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
Bellar.
l.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
[
True
,
and
the
Argument
of
Ignatius
was
the
same
which
Tert
▪
vsed
also
against
the
same
kinde
of
Heretikes
.
Lib.
4.
in
Marcion
.
See
this
in
the
place
of
Tertullian
at
large
.
the
flesh
of
Christ
.
Flesh
and
Blood
it
is
a
true
signe
of
the
true
and
Reall
Body
of
Christ
:
[
This
is
my
Body
This
Bread
is
a
Signe
,
or
Figure
of
my
Body
.
(
a.
Truth
of
Christ's
Body
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap
Councell
of
Trent
Truly
present
in
the
Sacrament
,
because
,
they
say
,
he
is
there
present
in
a
Signe
.
Typicall
Signes
two
Cherubins
Mercy
Seate
Augustin
.
contra
Faustum
lib.
19.
pag.
349.
Tom.
Propheticall
prenunciating
,
and
fore-telling
the
thing
to
come
:
but
the
rites
of
the
new
Testament
are
Historicall
,
annunciating
and
revealing
the
thing
done
,
rem
faciendam
,
what
should
be
thing
done
,
and
fulfilled
Truth
of
History
Truth
of
Prophesie
Evangelicall
Sacrament
Iohn
the
Baptist
more
then
a
Prophet
be
now
come
old
Testament
Origen
.
Hom.
7.
in
Numer
.
p.
[
Calling
ours
Truth
,
yet
not
simply
,
but
comparatively
:
for
a
little
after
hee
confesseth
that
they
received
Obiected
by
Mr.
Breerley
Liturg.
Tract
.
4.
Sect.
2.
Subd
.
Truth
sealed
Seale
of
Faith
.
Aug.
tom.
4.
de
Catechizand
.
rudib
.
c.
Augustine
)
visible
Seales
of
divine
things
.
Seale
of
Confirmation
Aug.
tract.
50.
in
Ioh.
Present
both
in
Baptisme
,
and
at
receiving
the
Lord's
Supper
.
Truth
Exhibiting
and
delivering
[
Take
,
eate
,
this
is
my
Body
given
for
you
:
this
is
my
Blood
shed
for
you
.
]
Athanas
.
apud
Theodoret.
Dial.
2.
pag.
This
was
obiected
by
Bellarmine
l.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
that
Christ
his
Body
is
exhibited
to
the
Receivers
Salmeron
.
Ies.
in
Epist.
Pauli
disput.
Bellar.
de
Not.
Ecclesiae
c.
Weston
de
3.
hominis
officio
c.
Espenc
.
de
Adorat
.
lib.
5.
c.
9.
p.
Their
Sacrament
is
nothing
else
but
a
crust
of
Bread
,
and
pittance
of
Wine
.
A
morsell
of
Bread
ill
baked
,
by
which
the
Protestants
represent
unto
their
memories
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
the
benefits
thereof
.
A
goodly
matter
!
so
doth
a
Crucifix
:
and
to
make
the
Sacrament
only
a
Signe
is
an
ancient
Heresie
.
Eucharisticall
Bread
bare
Bread
Sacramentall
signe
Evangelicall
signe
sacred
Seale
exhibiting
Instrument
of
the
Body
of
Christ
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Euch.
c.
Valent.
Ies.
Tom.
4.
disp.
6.
quaest.
3.
punct
.
1.
§.
7.
pag.
Idem
ibid.
Although
the
Body
of
Christ
be
still
in
Heaven
,
yet
is
it
received
in
this
Sacrament
;
first
Sacramentally
by
Bodily
mouthes
,
in
receiuing
the
Bread
,
the
signe
of
Christ
his
Body
,
and
by
which
God
doth
truly
,
albeit
Sacramentally
,
deliver
unto
the
faithfull
the
reall
body
of
Christ
:
and
secondly
spiritually
to
the
mouth
of
the
soule
by
faith
,
and
so
they
truly
and
really
participate
of
the
substance
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
Calvin
.
in
his
Booke
intituled
,
Augustana
Confessio
Defens
.
pag.
Ibid.
pag.
Ibid.
p.
Ibid.
Defens
.
2.
pag.
Ibid.
pag.
Ibid.
pag.
Ibid.
pag.
Ibid.
pag.
Substance
of
Bread
bare
Bread
Sacred
Signe
true
Body
Evangelicall
Signe
Sacramentall
Instrument
Body
of
Christ
Sacramentall
Signe
bare
signe
bare
signe
mysticall
Presence
Presence
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
manner
of
Presence
Corporall
Presence
[
This
is
my
Body
;
]
The
shewing
of
Christ's
death
untill
his
comming
againe
:
Corporall
Presence
Bodily
Comming
In
the
Eucharist
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
13.
Can.
Greg.
Valent.
Tom.
4.
disp.
6.
q.
3.
p.
is
contained
truly
,
really
,
and
substantially
the
Body
,
and
blood
of
Christ
:
Corporall
Presence
,
de
facto
,
from
Corporall
Presence
Body
and
Blood
●ozius
de
signis
Eccles.
l.
14.
c.
7.
p.
Miraculous
Apparitions
visible
Flesh
,
and
Blood
Corporall
Presence
God's
Seales
Congregation
of
the
Oratory
Bozius
de
Sig.
Eccles.
l.
14.
c.
that
he
will
report
onely
such
Stories
,
that
the
Body
of
Christ
is
in
the
Eucharist
,
A
thing
most
miraculous
,
which
every
one
that
hath
eyes
may
yet
see
.
Miracles
sent
by
God
confirme
the
same
,
wherin
at
the
breaking
of
the
Hoast
,
sundry
times
great
copie
of
blood
issued
out
,
as
is
testified
by
many
Writers
.
Simon
Metaphrastes
Bozius
ibid.
Bozius
)
telleth
in
the
dayes
of
Honorius
the
Emperour
(
for
the
confirmation
of
the
faith
of
an
Eremite
)
that
the
Sacrament
being
propounded
,
presently
[
Infans
visus
est
]
a
living
Infant
was
seene
by
three
old
men
on
the
Altar
:
and
whilst
the
Priest
divided
the
Bread
,
an
Angell
was
seene
,
and
seemed
to
divide
,
and
cut
in
peeces
the
flesh
of
the
Child
,
and
so
[
Senex
carnis
cruentae
apertè
particeps
factus
est
,
&
resipiscit
.
]
The
old
Heremite
being
made
partaker
evidently
of
the
Bloody
flesh
,
repented
.
Iohannes
,
&
Paulus
Diaconus
in
vita
Gregorij
narrat
,
&c.
had
laughed
to
heare
the
Bread
called
the
Body
of
Christ
,
which
she
her selfe
had
made
with
her
owne
hands
,
and
was
observed
to
laugh
by
Pope
Gregory
:
who
thereupon
fell
to
prayer
with
the
people
,
and
by
and
by
looking
aside
upon
the
Hoast
,
behold
the
formes
of
Bread
were
vanished
,
and
he
saw
[
Veram
carnem
]
true
flesh
:
Then
the
people
wondred
,
the
woman
repented
,
and
the
Hoast
,
at
the
prayer
of
the
Priest
[
in
pristinam
formam
reversa
est
]
Returned
into
its
owne
shape
againe
.
Bozius
ibid.
&
Coccius
A
certaine
Priest
called
Phlegis
,
being
desirous
to
see
Christ
in
the
Eucharist
,
not
that
hee
doubted
thereof
,
but
that
hee
might
receive
some
heavenly
comfort
[
Divinitùs
]
from
God
,
after
prayers
for
this
purpose
,
he
saw
Puerum
Iesum
,
The
Child
Iesus
)
in
the
Hoast
,
[
&
amplexatus
est
eum
,
&
post
multam
deosculationem
,
&c.
]
he
embraced
him
,
and
after
much
kissing
of
him
,
he
desired
to
receive
the
Sacrament
,
and
the
Vision
vanished
,
and
he
received
it
.
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Each
.
c.
Bozius
&
Coccius
ibid.
A
Priest
saying
Masse
,
and
finding
[
Veram
carnem
super
Altare
,
verumque
sanguinem
in
Calice
,
]
True
flesh
upon
the
Altar
,
and
true
Blood
in
the
C●p
,
fearing
to
receive
it
,
forthwith
reported
it
to
the
Bishop
,
demanding
what
he
should
doe
;
The
Bishop
consulteth
with
the
other
Bishops
his
Brethren
,
by
whose
common
consent
the
Priest
taking
the
Cup
and
the
flesh
,
shut
them
up
in
the
middest
of
the
Altar
,
[
Haec
pro
divinissimis
miraculis
summa
cum
reverentia
servanda
decrevit
:
]
The
Bishop
decreed
,
that
these
should
be
perpetually
reserved
,
and
kept
as
most
divine
Reliques
.
Baron●…
1059.
num.
20.
ex
Petro
Damiano
.
That
when
hee
was
doubting
of
the
truth
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
in
the
Sacrament
,
at
the
breaking
of
the
Hoast
[
Rubra
&
perfecta
caro
inter
eius
manus
apparuit
,
it
a
ut
digitos
eius
●r●entaret
]
Red
and
perfect
flesh
appeared
betwixt
his
hands
,
insomuch
that
his
hands
were
bloodied
therewith
.
Anno
1192.
Behold
an
History
Baron
.
anno
1192
,
num.
20
,
and
Baron
.
ibid.
num.
Baronius
)
most
worthy
of
beliefe
At
Thuring
after
that
the
Priest
had
given
the
Sacrament
to
a
yong
Girle
then
sicke
,
and
had
washed
his
fingers
in
a
pot
of
water
,
she
observing
it
very
diligently
,
willed
them
that
were
by
to
vncover
the
water
,
for
I
saw
(
said
shee
)
a
piece
of
the
Eucharist
fall
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Priest
into
it
:
which
being
brought
unto
her
to
drinke
,
all
the
water
was
turned
into
Blood
,
and
the
piece
of
the
Hoast
,
albeit
no
bigger
than
a
mans
finger
,
was
turned
[
In
sanguineam
carnem
]
into
a
bloody
flesh
.
All
that
see
it
are
in
horrour
,
the
Priest
himselfe
,
suspecting
his
owne
negligence
,
feareth
,
and
wisheth
that
it
may
be
burned
.
After
was
this
made
knowne
,
and
divulged
to
the
Bishop
of
Mentz
.
This
Archbishop
commandeth
his
Clergy
to
attend
upon
this
,
whilst
it
should
be
carried
in
publike
procession
untill
they
came
into
the
Church
of
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
where
prayers
are
made
by
the
Archbishop
,
that
God
would
be
pleased
to
retransforme
this
[
in
primam
substantiam
panis
,
&
vini
]
into
the
former
substance
of
Bread
and
Wine
:
and
so
at
length
it
came
to
passe
.
maketh
for
Transubstantiation
,
and
confuteth
the
Heresie
of
those
that
deny
that
water
mixed
with
the
Eucharist
is
turned
into
Blood
.
A
Priest
in
Florence
looking
into
the
Chalice
saw
drops
of
Blood
divided
into
parts
,
and
ioyning
together
againe
,
an
Abbatisse
lendeth
the
Priest
a
Violl
to
put
the
Blood
in
,
which
the
third
day
after
appeared
to
be
flesh
.
This
Flesh
is
still
reserved
in
a
Cristall
glasse
in
the
Church
of
Saint
Ambrose
in
Florence
:
and
although
the
outward
formes
thereof
be
somewhat
darke
,
yet
are
they
to
be
seene
of
all
Trau●llers
.
In
the
Kingdome
of
Valentia
[
Verè
memorabile
]
a
thing
truly
memorable
;
In
the
time
of
the
warres
betweene
the
Christians
and
Mah●metans
there
was
seene
of
the
Priest
in
the
Altar
pieces
of
the
Hoast
inclosed
in
linnen
,
and
sprinkled
with
drops
of
blood
,
which
Hoast
afterwards
by
aduise
was
laid
,
with
all
reverence
,
on
the
backe
of
a
Mule
to
be
carried
to
that
place
,
wheresoever
the
Mule
should
make
a
stand
.
The
Mule
(
although
inticed
often
by
Provande●
to
stand
else-where
)
never
made
stay
untill
he
came
to
an
Hospitall
of
Dorchara
,
where
falling
downe
upon
his
knees
(
least
he
might
afterwards
carry
any
thing
lesse
noble
,
and
worthy
then
that
Hoast
)
protenùs
expiravit
]
he
suddenly
died
.
Anno
1258.
When
the
Priest
celebrated
the
Masse
in
the
Kings
Chappell
at
Paris
,
and
was
now
in
elevating
the
Hoast
,
to
shew
it
unto
the
people
,
many
of
them
presently
saw
[
formosissimum
puerum
]
a
most
beautifull
Child
;
And
out
of
the
Eucharist
[
sanguis
copiosusemanavit
]
much
blood
issued
out
;
so
that
this
cannot
be
imputed
to
the
Art
of
the
Devill
.
Bozius
ibid.
and
Onuphrius
in
vita
Vrbani
Quarti
.
[
Illustrissimum
illud
]
The
most
famous
,
upon
occasion
whereof
the
Feast
of
Corpus
Christi
day
was
first
instituted
,
which
Panvinus
mentioneth
in
the
life
of
Pope
Vrban
the
Fourth
,
when
there
issued
out
of
the
Eucharist
[
sanguis
copiosus
]
Abundance
of
Blood
.
So
that
it
cannot
be
attributed
to
the
cunning
of
the
Deuill
.
A
Miracle
was
seene
at
Picenum
,
where
a
woman
reserved
the
Eucharist
,
which
she
should
have
eaten
,
and
kept
it
with
purpose
to
abuse
it
for
recouering
the
love
of
her
Husband
by
Magicke
;
The
Hoast
she
laid
on
Coales
,
and
it
presently
turned
into
flesh
:
She
was
astonished
,
but
concealed
it
by
the
space
of
seven
yeares
,
at
length
she
discovereth
it
to
a
Priest
,
he
found
this
flesh
being
hid
so
long
in
a
Dung-hill
[
intactam
,
&
illaesam
]
perfect
,
and
entire
:
hee
published
this
Miracle
,
which
moued
infinite
numbers
to
come
and
see
it
.
And
even
now
,
after
,
it
doth
yet
incite
men
to
come
and
visit
it
,
for
the
flesh
is
seene
after
so
many
yeares
uncorrupt
,
to
the
eternall
memory
thereof
.
At
Knobloch
,
a
Village
under
the
Marquisate
of
Brandenburgh
,
one
Paulus
Formosus
on
a
night
stole
the
Pix
wherein
the
Eucharist
was
reserved
,
he
sold
it
to
a
Iew
,
The
Iew
pierced
it
through
with
a
Dagger
,
and
blood
flowed
out
,
&c.
Miracles
shewed
by
God
doe
forceably
confirme
the
same
,
for
at
breaking
of
the
Hoast
at
sundry
times
great
copie
and
abundance
of
blood
issued
out
,
as
hath
beene
formerly
testified
.
(
Anno
confirming
divers
Clergy
men
Bloody
dropping
of
the
Hoast
at
Masse
.
Blood
of
Christ
Bellarmine
,
Baronius
,
Bozius
,
Mr.
Breerly
,
Corporall
presence
of
Christ
Apparitions
of
true
flesh
,
red
flesh
,
perfect
flesh
of
the
Infant
Iesus
;
and
the
child
Iesus
seene
,
embraced
,
and
kissed
in
the
Eucharist
:
of
wine
turned
into
Blood
,
of
Droppes
of
Blood
,
sprinkling
droppes
of
Blood
,
issuing
out
,
and
bloodying
the
fingers
of
the
Priest
,
that
saw
it
.
Suarez
.
Ies.
Tom.
3.
Disp.
Thomas
Aquinas
Suarez
.
ibid.
Aquinas
.
par.
3.
qu
76.
art.
Suarez
Iesuit
.
quo
suprà
.
And
the
Iesuite
Sillivitius
Senensis
,
Moral
.
quaest.
Tom.
1.
Tract.
4.
cap.
4.
&
5.
Num.
142.
&
That
in
such
Apparitions
there
is
no
True
flesh
,
nor
true
blood
of
Christ
Because
Christ
cannot
appeare
in
his
owne
proper
forme
in
two
places
at
once
.
Because
it
were
hainous
wickednesse
to
inclose
Christ
in
a
Boxe
,
appearing
in
his
owne
forme
.
Because
Christ's
Blood
to
issue
,
and
sprinkle
out
of
his
veines
,
who
can
easily
beleeve
?
Because
it
were
undecencie
to
reserve
such
Reliques
,
experience
teaching
that
they
doe
putrifie
.
The
flesh
thus
appearing
is
not
onely
not
the
fl●sh
of
Christ
,
but
even
no
true
flesh
at
all
,
but
onely
a
colour
,
and
Signe
thereof
.
vncleane
beasts
cleane
creatures
ruminate
and
distinguish
Miraculous
Apparitions
true
flesh
Suarez
.
Ies.
Tom.
3.
Disp.
55.
Sect.
Christs
Flesh
is
in
the
Eucharist
.
Suarez
.
Ibid.
[
Where
hee
addeth
True
miracles
use
to
be
made
in
true
signes
,
and
not
in
such
as
seeme
onely
so
to
be
;
because
seeming
signes
are
wrought
by
the
Art
of
the
Divell
.
Perer.
Ies
Ex●
.
7.
Disp.
4.
Num.
34.
&
D.
5.
N.
Aquin.
part.
3.
qu.
5
Art
.
Divels
and
Painters
can
make
such
semblances
and
Similitudes
:
and
that
true
Miracles
are
to
be
discerned
from
false
,
in
that
false
Miracles
carie
onely
a
likenes
of
things
,
and
are
unprofitable
.
Because
it
could
not
agree
with
the
dignity
of
his
person
,
who
is
Truth
,
that
there
should
be
any
fiction
in
any
worke
of
his
.
Childe
Iesus
Irenaeus
adversus
Haereses
.
lib.
1.
ca.
Make
the
mixed
wine
in
the
Cup
,
through
his
Invocation
to
seeme
redd
,
that
it
might
be
thought
,
that
grace
had
infused
Blood
into
the
Cup
:
Valentinians
,
Manichees
,
Marcionites
Bodily
Substance
Simon
Metaphrastes
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Pont.
cap.
And
Baronius
Ann.
44.
num.
I
am
not
much
moved
with
what
Metaphrastes
saith
.
Apparitions
of
Flesh
Lib.
de
Script
.
Eccles.
Tit.
Card.
Baron
.
ad
Ann.
378.
Num.
Supposititious
and
Bastardly
old
men
,
weomen
young
Girles
Digitus
Dei
hic
est
God
of
Truth
Hath
God
need
of
a
Lye
?
Sacrament
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
:
The
Water
in
the
Font
presently
vanished
away
.
Aug.
de
Civit.
lib.
22.
cap.
S.
Augustine
Baptisme
was
freed
from
all
paine
,
and
so
continued
all
his
life
long
.
water
of
Baptisme
Durant
.
de
Ritib
.
lib.
2.
c.
23.
Num.
Booke
of
the
Gospell
extinguishing
of
Fiers
Corporall
Presence
Detractors
from
the
Omnipotencie
of
God
,
Theologi
Colon
in
Provinc
.
Conc.
Tract
.
de
Sacram.
Euch.
fol.
To
tie
God
to
the
Rules
of
Nature
,
Omnipotencie
of
God
Aug.
de
Civit.
l.
5.
c.
Ambros
.
lib.
6.
Epist.
37.
ad
Chromat
.
Chrysost.
in
Ioh.
Adde
hereunto
Theod.
Dial
3.
c.
Nazianz
.
Orat.
God
cannot
doe
something
,
even
because
he
is
omnipotent
,
as
not
die
,
not
sinne
,
not
lye
,
because
such
Acts
proceed
not
from
power
,
but
from
impotencie
,
and
infirmity
.
Gods
omnipotencie
Casaub
.
Exercit.
3●…
ad
Baron
.
An.
91.
Num.
The
Sanctuary
of
Heretiques
made
God
Gods
Omnipotencie
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
c.
Maldon
.
Ies.
Tom.
1.
de
Euch.
qu.
1.
p.
153.
&
Perer.
Ies.
in
Gen.
17
initio
.
All
Divines
affirme
that
God
is
omnipotent
,
because
hee
can
doe
any
thing
that
implyeth
not
contradiction
;
for
that
Contradiction
both
affirmeth
and
denyeth
the
same
thing
,
making
it
to
be
,
and
not
to
be
that
it
is
.
But
God
,
who
is
Being
in
himselfe
,
cannot
make
a
thing
ioyntly
to
be
and
not
to
be
.
This
is
a
Contradiction
,
and
were
not
Omnipotencie
but
Impotencie
;
not
an
effect
,
but
a
defect
.
Every
thing
either
is
,
or
is
not
:
take
away
this
Principle
and
farewell
all
learning
and
knowledge
.
without
contradiction
Greg.
de
Valent.
Ies
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Euch.
cap.
Bel.
Ib.
Vasq
.
Ies.
in
1.
Thom.
To.
2.
disp.
76.
c.
Suarez
Ies.
To
3.
disp.
Catechis
.
Rom.
de
Euch.
nu.
31.
p.
Salmeron
.
Ies.
in
2.
Tim.
2.
Disp.
Impossible
for
God
to
be
contained
in
one
place
:
Spirit
to
be
divided
into
parts
:
Bread
to
be
the
Body
of
Christ
,
at
the
same
instant
when
it
is
Bread
:
the
same
thing
to
be
present
together
at
divers
times
:
one
thing
to
be
twice
produced
in
divers
places
at
once
:
a
Body
,
having
quantity
,
not
to
be
able
to
possesse
a
place
:
impossible
for
Christ
his
Body
,
as
it
is
in
the
Sacrament
,
to
come
from
one
place
into
another
:
Impossible
it
is
to
vndoe
that
which
is
once
done
;
because
this
were
to
make
that
which
is
true
to
be
false
.
Omnipotencie
of
God
Calv.
in
Admonit
.
ad
Westphal
.
—
Rursus
.
Calv.
Instit.
l.
4.
c.
item
Beza
adversus
Hess●usium
are
not
so
addicted
to
naturall
reason
,
as
to
attribute
nothing
to
the
power
of
God
,
which
exceedeth
the
order
of
nature
,
for
we
confesse
that
our
soules
are
fed
with
the
flesh
of
Christ
spiritually
above
all
Physicall
or
naturall
vnderstanding
:
but
that
one
should
be
in
divers
places
at
once
,
and
not
contained
in
any
,
is
no
lesse
absurdity
then
to
call
light
darknesse
.
God
indeed
can
when
hee
will
turne
light
into
darknes
;
but
to
say
light
is
darknesse
,
is
a
perverting
of
the
order
of
Gods
wisedome
.
stones
to
raise
up
Children
to
Abraham
Bread
is
no
Bread
Corporall
Presence
[
CORPVS
MEVM
,
MY
BODY
]
That
it
was
borne
of
the
Virgin
Mary
:
Corporall
Presence
Hee
was
borne
of
the
Virgin
Mary
:
The
seed
of
the
woman
,
&c.
Gen.
The
substance
of
Bread
is
changed
into
the
substance
of
Christ's
Body
,
Lots
Wife
pillar
of
salt
substantiall
Change
operative
wordes
of
Consecration
Borne
of
the
Virgin
Mary
not
borne
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
Bertram
.
de
corpore
Domini
,
pag.
Aliud
;
one
another
thing
[
MY
BODY
:
The
Body
of
Christ
,
albeit
now
in
Heaven
,
yet
is
substantially
in
many
places
here
on
earth
,
even
wheresoever
the
Hoast
is
consecrated
.
M.
Brerely
in
his
Booke
of
the
Liturgy
of
the
Masse
,
pag.
150.
Because
Bodily
presence
The
same
Calvin
in
the
same
Chap.
To
seeke
,
that
Christ
his
Bodie
should
be
in
many
places
at
once
,
is
no
lesse
madnesse
than
to
require
,
that
God
should
make
his
body
to
be
flesh
,
and
not
to
be
flesh
at
one
time
;
whereas
not
Aristotle
,
but
the
Spirit
of
God
hath
taught
us
,
that
this
his
body
is
to
be
contained
in
Heaven
untill
the
last
day
.
As
if
she
would
pull
Christ
out
of
his
Sanctuary
of
Heaven
.
Bucer
,
Beza
Christ
his
Body
is
united
to
the
soule
of
the
Communicant
,
spirituall
Vnion
Calvins
testimony
Calvins
sence
presence
of
Christ's
Body
Salmer
.
Ies.
tom.
9.
tract.
23.
pag.
Impossible
for
one
Body
to
be
in
two
places
at
once
Prateol
.
Elench
.
Haeres
.
lib
2.
Tit.
Omnipotencie
of
God
.
God
is
the
God
of
Truth
Presence
of
one
Body
in
many
places
at
once
,
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
3.
pag.
It
is
not
possible
by
any
Miracle
,
that
the
Body
of
Christ
be
locally
in
many
places
at
once
,
because
it
includeth
a
Contradiction
,
by
making
it
not
one
;
for
one
is
that
,
which
is
not
divided
from
it selfe
.
Impossible
for
the
Body
of
Christ
to
be
corporally
in
divers
places
at
once
.
Sacramentall
manner
of
being
on
earth
.
[
Vnum
]
One
is
that
,
which
is
not
divided
from
it selfe
:
divers
places
at
once
divide
one
from
it selfe
Bellar.
ibid.
Being
in
a
place
is
not
the
essentiall
property
of
a
thing
,
and
therefore
can
be
no
more
said
to
divide
the
body
from
it selfe
,
then
it
can
be
said
to
divide
God
,
who
is
every
where
,
or
the
soule
of
man
,
which
is
one
in
every
part
,
or
member
of
the
Body
.
Acception
of
place
Being
in
a
place
or
space
is
not
inseparable
from
a
Body
.
because
Place
is
not
of
the
essence
of
a
Body
.
locall
being
of
a
Body
Iulius
Scal.
Exercit.
5.
qu.
Iulius
Scaliger
Continuity
being
an
immediate
affection
,
and
property
of
Vnity
,
One
body
can
not
be
said
to
be
in
two
places
,
as
here
,
and
there
,
without
dividing
it selfe
from
it selfe
.
Man's
soule
Space
to
be
separable
from
a
Body
,
Essence
of
a
Body
He
is
not
here
,
for
he
is
risen
,
and
gone
into
Galilee
:
Bellar.
lib.
3●
de
Euch.
cap.
Such
a
man
sitteth
not
at
table
,
for
he
hath
supped
:
A
man
sitteth
not
at
table
,
for
hee
hath
supped
,
Angel's
Logicke
Grave
[
For
Hee
is
risen
out
of
the
grave
,
[
Therefore
]
he
is
not
heere
in
the
Grave
.
Resurrection
of
Christ
from
the
dead
,
Our
Faith
were
vaine
Come
,
and
see
the
place
,
where
the
Lord
was
laid
.
Which
he
addeth
Salmer
.
Jes
.
Tom.
11.
tract.
9.
pag.
for
confirmation
of
that
,
which
he
had
said
,
[
He
is
not
heere
.
]
If
you
beleeve
not
my
word
,
give
credit
to
the
empty
Sepulchre
,
in
satisfying
your
owne
sight
.
Goe
yee
and
tell
his
Disciples
:
And
they
went
to
bring
his
Disciples
word
The
Poore
you
shall
have
alwayes
with
you
,
but
me
you
shall
not
alwayes
have
.
Aug.
tractat.
50.
in
Ioh.
He
spake
of
his
bodily
presence
,
in
saying
,
you
shall
not
have
me
alwayes
with
you
.
Corporall
presence
You
shall
not
have
me
[
Me
You
shall
have
mee
,
according
to
my
Maiesty
,
and
my
providence
,
and
invisible
grace
(
all
spirituall
:
)
but
according
to
my
flesh
,
even
that
flesh
,
which
was
borne
of
the
Virgin
Mary
[
you
shall
not
have
me
.
]
Bodily
presence
because
he
ascended
into
Heaven
And
he
is
not
here
Civill
reasoning
(
Acts
9.
Saint
Paul
way
to
Damascus
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
Strucke
Saul
blinde
Saul
heard
not
the
same
voice
of
Christ
,
Lord
,
who
ar●
thou
Christ
risen
from
the
dead
An
Angell
speaketh
It
thundreth
they
heard
it
but
confusedly
Saint
Stephen
saw
the
Heavens
opened
,
Saint
Stephen
,
Acts
Aug.
in
Psal.
54.
&
Tract.
1.
in
Ioh.
Ambros
.
in
1.
Cor.
Ambrose
,
Pope
Greg.
Moral
.
Hom.
34.
in
Evang.
ad
finem
.
Gregory
the
first
Isidore
Pelusiota
Saint
Paul
[
de
Coelo
]
from
Heaven
.
Lorin
.
Ies.
in
Act.
Because
Christ
might
for
so
short
a
time
have
descended
from
Heaven
.
Beating
the
Ayre
Apparitions
of
Christ
unto
divers
here
on
earth
,
when
as
yet
hee
was
certainly
in
Heaven
:
Impossible
for
Christ
to
appeare
here
on
earth
,
in
his
proper
shape
,
in
two
places
at
once
:
visible
Presence
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
1.
in
Thom.
quast
.
14.
Art.
1.
Disp.
The
Body
of
Christ
,
except
it
's
being
in
the
mysterie
of
the
Eucharist
,
is
no
where
but
only
in
Heaven
:
and
to
affirme
the
contrarie
were
a
great
rashnesse
without
ground
;
and
contrary
to
all
Divines
.
Being
of
a
Body
,
in
many
places
at
once
Eutychian
Heretikes
Omnipotencie
of
Christ
As
thinking
thereby
Theod.
Dial.
Amphilochius
)
To
magnifie
the
Lord
Christ
,
to
accuse
God
of
falshood
Leo
Papa
Epist.
13.
quae
est
ad
Pulcher.
Aug.
Hee
affirmed
,
that
thereby
hee
did
more
religiously
conceive
of
the
Maiestie
of
Christ
,
by
denying
his
humane
nature
spirit
of
falsity
Theod.
Dial.
3.
l.
3.
ex
Euseb.
Emis
.
The
Body
of
Christ
,
being
a
compounded
thing
,
cannot
be
changed
into
a
divine
nature
,
because
it
hath
Circumscription
.
Vigil
.
lib.
4.
con
.
Eutych
.
in
one
place
It
being
now
in
heaven
is
not
at
all
on
earth
.
This
is
the
Catholique
profession
taught
by
the
Apostles
,
confirmed
by
Martyrs
,
and
hitherto
held
of
the
faithfull
.
Fulgent
.
de
persona
Christi
,
ad
Trasmund
.
l.
2
,
c.
Being
on
Earth
it
was
absent
from
Heaven
;
and
going
to
Heaven
it
left
the
Earth
.
Damascen
Damascen
.
de
fide
Orthodoxa
lib.
3.
cap.
Created
,
not
Created
;
Capable
of
mortalitie
,
and
not
capable
of
mortalitie
;
circumscribed
,
and
not
circumscribed
Invisible
in
it selfe
,
and
visible
:
Capable
of
Circumscription
whole
in
the
whole
hoast
,
and
in
every
part
thereof
,
Vndeterminate
in
place
,
and
uncircumscribed
,
Aug.
Epist.
57.
ad
Dardan
.
[
After
his
Caveat
Et
paulòpost
Idem
contra
Faustum
Manich.
lib.
2.
cap.
You
may
not
so
defend
the
Deity
of
Christ
,
as
to
defraud
the
Truth
of
his
humanity
:
Bodies
cannot
be
without
space
Ambros
.
in
Luc.
A
Bodie
cannot
be
at
one
time
in
places
distinct
one
from
another
.
who
saw
thee
in
Heaven
,
sought
thee
not
upon
earth
.
Cyrill
of
Alexandria
God's
nature
is
a
Substance
,
which
can
receive
division
and
partition
:
If
God
Cyril
.
Alex.
Tom.
2.
lib.
2.
de
Trinit.
Cyrill
)
should
be
divisible
,
as
a
Bodie
,
then
should
it
be
contained
in
place
,
and
then
should
it
have
Quantity
,
and
having
Quantity
it
could
not
but
be
Circumscribed
.
God
himselfe
,
if
hee
were
a
Body
,
must
be
in
a
place
,
as
a
thing
having
Quantitie
and
Circumscribed
)
Christ's
Bodie
consisting
of
Quantity
,
albeit
not
Circumscribed
in
place
.
Impossibility
of
Existence
of
a
Body
without
Determination
in
one
place
,
Corporall
Presence
Caveat
,
not
to
beleeve
Behold
here
is
Christ
,
and
behold
there
is
Christ
:
Here
is
Christ
There
is
Christ
Angels
,
and
all
created
Spirits
are
finite
Creatures
,
in
one
place
no
finite
Creature
divers
places
at
once
Existence
of
one
Body
in
divers
places
at
once
:
Chrysost.
lib.
3.
de
Sacerdotio
Obijcit
.
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
22.
not
considering
what
went
before
these
words
,
in
the
same
place
,
where
Chrysostome
will
not
have
his
hearer
beleeve
,
that
the
Priest
and
People
communicating
doe
not
then
followeth
Christ
,
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
sitting
with
his
Father
in
Heaven
,
is
here
handled
of
Communicants
on
earth
They
doe
not
consist
or
stay
on
earth
,
but
are
transported
into
Heaven
.
The
Priest
is
here
present
,
not
carrying
the
fire
,
but
the
holy
Ghost
.
figurative
Amplifications
Chrysost.
ad
populum
Antioch
:
hom.
Then
applying
this
to
the
Sacrament
double
Elias
Elias
below
Helisaeus
,
Christ's
flesh
double
Elias
Greg.
Nyssen
Alleadged
by
Mr.
Breerly
,
Tract
.
2.
§.
4.
Subd.
1.
p.
it
is
the
same
whole
,
&
undivided
Christ
,
Carrying
himselfe
in
his
owne
hands
,
Aug.
Tom.
8.
in
Psal.
33.
Conc.
Hee
carryed
himselfe
in
his
owne
hands
How
could
that
be
&c.
[
This
is
my
Body
.
]
Obijcit
Bell.
L.
2.
de
Euch
cap.
Authenticall
Scripture
Vulgar
Latine
[
Hee
was
carried
in
his
owne
hands
:
]
Mad-man
,
slipt
fell
into
the
hands
of
others
,
Tostatus
Abulensis
Com.
in
cum
locum
[
QVOMODO
[
Quomodo
,
How
carry
himselfe
in
his
owne
hands
,
excepting
Christ
,
carried
in
his
owne
hands
carried
in
his
own
hands
carried
himselfe
in
his
owne
hands
.
[
QVODAMMODO
[
QVOMODO
.
Quomodo
,
How
carying
of
himselfe
in
his
hands
[
Quodammodò
,
&c.
After
a
certaine
manner
Christ
caried
himselfe
in
his
owne
hands
.
[
Quodammodo
Christ's
carying
himselfe
Figurative
sence
Body
of
Christ
Continuance
of
Bread
.
Corporall
Existence
many
places
at
once
flesh
is
not
on
earth
properly
Eating
Christ's
Body
Corporally
Corporall
Existence
Christ's
Corporall
carrying
of
his
Body
in
his
owne
hands
[
QVODAMMODO
this
Sacrament
after
a
sort
is
the
Body
of
Christ
:
See
above
As
Baptisme
(
the
Sacrament
of
Faith
)
is
called
Faith
.
Decret.
part
3.
de
Consecr.
dictinct
.
2.
C.
[
Observe
that
in
the
words
,
the
word
is
by
the
Glosse
in
Gratian
interpreted
at
the
letter
to
avoid
the
absurditie
of
interpreting
to
be
the
This
holy
Bread
is
after
its
manner
called
the
Body
of
Christ
;
as
the
offering
thereof
by
the
hands
of
the
Priest
is
called
Christ's
Passion
.
Passion
of
Christ
Glossa
.
ibid
The
Sacrament
,
representing
the
Body
of
Christ
,
is
therefore
called
Christs
flesh
,
not
in
verity
of
the
thing
,
but
in
a
mystery
Calvin
.
Admonit
.
vlt.
ad
Westphal
.
All
the
Bookes
of
Augustine
proclaime
that
hee
is
of
our
profession
.
Corporall
Presence
Amphibologies
,
Hyperboles
Impossibility
of
the
Being
of
one
Body
in
divers
places
at
once
,
It
implyeth
a
Contradiction
,
to
say
a
Body
is
corporally
in
two
places
at
once
,
because
this
maketh
that
one
Body
not
to
be
one
.
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
One
Body
as
it
is
in
diverse
places
at
once
might
be
below
,
and
above
,
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
,
behind
,
and
before
it selfe
,
may
move
,
and
not
move
,
at
the
same
instant
,
without
Contradiction
:
because
it
is
so
said
in
divers
Respects
,
namely
of
divers
places
,
as
the
soule
of
man
in
divers
parts
of
the
Body
.
Bodily
Locality
Man's
soule
place
is
not
essentiall
to
a
Body
,
Circumscribed
in
place
truth
of
Christ's
Body
The
sheepe
shall
stand
on
his
right
hand
,
and
the
goates
on
the
left
.
right
hand
his
left
not
crucified
Christ's
bodie
Impossibility
of
the
Being
of
a
Body
in
two
places
at
once
)
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
Suarez
.
Ies.
Tom.
3.
Disp.
such
Actions
and
Qualities
as
are
reall
in
a
Body
,
without
any
relation
to
place
,
may
not
be
said
to
be
multiplyed
in
respect
of
divers
places
,
wherein
the
same
Body
is
supposed
to
be
:
not
wounded
;
passible
Subiect
.
So
that
the
Body
,
which
in
one
place
is
affected
with
love
,
cannot
possibly
but
be
so
affected
in
what
place
soever
.
may
be
hot
,
and
not
hot
it
is
one
Body
,
and
not
many
.
hate
,
consent
these
repugnant
affections
belonging
to
one
subiect
,
cannot
by
the
omnipotency
of
God
be
together
in
the
same
,
because
they
destroy
one
another
.
Aquinas
,
Aquin.
p.
3.
q.
81.
art
Suarez
quo
supra
p.
not
to
grieve
Because
Griefe
being
in
the
same
man
,
as
he
is
a
man
,
cannot
be
said
to
be
together
with
not
Grieving
in
him
Alan
.
Card.
de
Euch.
Sacram.
lib.
1.
pag.
Immortall
,
Passible
used
of
old
:
Because
these
sayings
are
most
repugnant
to
the
understanding
of
man
.
Christ
,
as
he
is
in
this
Sacrament
,
hath
no
naturall
faculty
,
either
of
motion
,
of
sense
,
of
Appetite
,
or
of
Vnderstanding
,
not
to
understand
,
to
have
,
not
to
have
an
Appetite
Acts
Contradictorie
grieve
,
love
not
love
,
alive
strong
delusions
,
to
beleeve
lies
?
Possibility
of
existence
of
a
Body
in
divers
places
at
once
,
The
difficulty
may
be
better
conceived
,
rather
then
directly
proved
,
by
an
example
of
the
same
word
:
the
which
,
being
once
uttered
,
is
thereupon
at
one
instant
in
the
severall
hearing
of
sundrie
persons
,
and
that
not
as
a
distinct
noyse
confusedly
multiplyed
in
the
●…re
,
but
as
one
and
the
same
peculiar
word
,
distinguished
by
the
selfe-same
syllables
wherein
it
was
uttered
.
Presence
of
the
same
Body
in
divers
places
at
once
.
the
same
Body
voyce
breaking
the
Ayre
same
Body
in
divers
places
at
once
,
word
in
many
mens
●ares
voice
of
the
Preacher
in
the
Pulpit
,
colour
of
a
red
Cow
that
it
is
not
Numerically
the
same
.
love
darknesse
better
then
light
Greg.
Naz.
Orat.
Gregory
Nazianzen
same
Eare
is
capable
of
many
voices
,
and
the
same
sight
of
many
Visibles
.
Similitude
of
man's
Soule
Presence
of
God
Bodie
's
Being
in
two
places
at
once
.
Bellar.
l.
3.
de
Euch.
c.
Bodily
Presence
in
two
places
at
once
man's
Soule
As
containing
the
Body
,
and
not
contained
thereof
,
Aquin.
1.
qu.
52.
〈◊〉
.
Soules
being
It
is
not
possible
by
any
divine
power
,
that
a
spirit
should
be
divisible
after
the
manner
of
a
Body
Locall
being
Father
of
all
Spirits
Bellar.
l.
3.
de
Euch.
c.
By
only
presence
after
the
manner
as
God
is
in
place
.
onely
by
presence
Man's
Soule
Men's
Spirits
Doctrine
of
Faith
have
every
one
their
owne
definite
places
and
space
,
and
that
they
cannot
be
in
divers
places
,
but
by
moving
from
one
place
to
another
,
Bodie
taking
the
right
hand
,
or
left
of
it selfe
,
Impossibilitie
of
a
Spirit
's
being
in
divers
places
at
one
time
,
Damascen
.
Orthod.
fid.
l.
1.
c.
17.
&
l.
3.
c.
They
are
so
circumscribed
in
the
place
where
they
worke
,
that
they
cannot
possibly
be
in
moe
places
at
once
.
As
the
Holy
Ghost
filleth
all
places
,
so
Angels
are
contained
in
a
certaine
place
.
Ambros
.
de
Sp.
S.
lib.
1.
cap.
Herein
doe
Angels
differ
from
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
filleth
all
things
,
that
the
S●raphims
doe
move
from
place
to
place
.
Greg.
Moral
.
lib.
2.
cap.
Angels
are
c●rcumscribed
,
being
,
in
respect
of
our
Bodies
,
Spirits
:
but
,
in
comparison
of
the
uncircumscribed
God
,
they
are
to
be
esteemed
as
Bodies
.
How
doe
the
soules
of
Saints
so
often
appeare
at
one
moment
of
time
in
the
Sepulchres
,
as
they
seeme
to
have
done
?
They
are
not
the
same
Saints
,
but
rather
visions
,
and
adumbrations
of
them
,
by
transfigurations
of
Angels
.
Athanas
.
qu●st
.
ad
Antioch
.
Because
it
is
proper
to
God
alone
to
be
at
one
moment
of
time
in
two
places
at
once
.
Arian
Heretiques
Tert.
de
Trinit.
circiter
medium
.
Because
Christ
is
present
in
all
places
,
where
he
is
invocated
upon
,
which
is
a
power
not
incident
unto
man
,
but
proper
to
the
nature
of
God
.
Aug.
Epist.
57.
ad
Dardan
.
Soule
of
Christ
,
when
it
departed
this
life
,
could
not
be
in
Heaven
,
and
in
hell
at
once
.
Beeing
of
God
in
divers
places
at
once
,
Being
of
Christ's
Body
in
many
places
,
Being
of
God
in
divers
places
at
once
Containing
all
places
,
and
not
contained
in
any
:
Being
in
all
places
manner
of
the
Being
of
a
Bodie
,
manner
of
Being
of
a
Soule
Nazian.
Orat.
51
cont.
Apollinar
.
Obijcientem
:
Being
of
a
Creature
Being
of
God
MYsteries
of
Faith
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
c.
Articles
of
the
Trinity
of
Christ
his
Incarnation
,
the
Resurrection
Presence
of
Christ
his
Body
One
God
Three
Persons
Bellar.
ibid.
Eternity
is
the
instant
of
Duration
,
spirituall
Mysteries
Ascension
of
Christ's
Body
humane
nature
of
Christ
God
should
be
contained
in
Place
,
[
MY
BODY
,
Body
Finite
Body
not
finite
Body
of
Christ
at
one
time
many
places
Valent.
Ies.
lib.
1.
de
vera
Christi
praesent
.
in
Euch.
c.
What
hindreth
that
a
Body
may
be
[
Vbique
]
every
where
at
once
,
not
by
it's
naturall
power
,
but
by
the
omnipotencie
of
God
?
finite
infinite
Teste
Suarez
Tom.
3.
qu.
75.
Art.
1.
disp.
48.
Sect.
that
the
Body
of
Christ
can
be
in
divers
places
at
once
;
because
then
he
may
be
in
infinite
.
To
say
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Christio
.
c.
that
the
Body
of
Christ
may
be
in
infinite
places
at
once
,
is
to
ascribe
an
Immensity
and
infinitenes
unto
it
which
is
proper
unto
God
.
Godhead
of
Christ
begotten
,
not
made
,
made
God
finite
Body
Christ
his
Body
may
every
where
flat
Heresie
same
Body
many
places
at
once
it
may
be
every
where
Body
of
Christ
Existence
,
in
many
places
at
once
,
Aquinas
1.
q.
52.
art
That
the
Angell
is
not
in
divers
places
at
once
,
because
an
Angell
is
a
finite
creature
,
and
therefore
of
a
finite
power
and
operation
;
it
being
proper
to
God
to
be
in
many
places
at
once
.
Being
in
divers
places
at
once
Existence
of
the
Holy
Ghost
Teste
Suarez
.
Ies.
Ton
.
3.
disp.
48.
Sect.
4.
Rat.
One
Body
to
be
every
where
,
because
this
is
a
Divine
property
,
by
which
the
Fathers
did
sufficiently
prove
the
God-head
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Augustine
,
Fulgentius
,
Ambrose
Fulgent
.
ad
Trasimund
.
lib.
2.
pag.
Because
the
Spirit
of
God
dwelleth
wholly
in
all
the
faithfull
separated
in
divers
places
.
Basil
.
de
Sp.
Sancto
cap.
22.
sub
finem
.
(
Sanctus
The
Angell
,
that
was
with
Cornelius
,
was
not
at
the
same
time
with
Philip
,
nor
was
he
then
in
Heaven
,
when
he
was
with
Zachary
at
the
Altar
:
But
the
Holy
Ghost
was
together
with
the
Prophet
Daniel
in
Babylon
,
with
Ieremy
in
the
Dungeon
,
and
with
Ezekiel
in
Chobar
.
Ambros
.
de
Spirit
.
Sancto
l.
1.
c.
Because
the
Apostles
could
not
all
be
every
where
,
Christ
severed
them
,
giving
them
all
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
was
inseparable
in
them
:
none
therefore
can
doubt
but
it
is
a
Divine
Essence
.
Arian
Bishop
You
that
prayse
the
holy
Spirit
,
in
sanctifying
his
faithfull
wheresoever
they
are
,
how
can
you
deny
him
to
be
God
?
Didymus
Alex.
lib.
1.
de
Spirit
.
Sancto
,
Hieron
.
interprete
,
(
extat
in
Biblioth.
S.
Patrum
Tom.
6.
pag.
[
And
he
proveth
it
is
Didymus
of
Alexandria
Master
,
for
the
understanding
of
Scripture
)
The
Holy
Ghost
(
seeing
it
is
in
many
places
at
once
)
may
not
be
thought
to
be
a
Creature
.
Cyrill
of
Alexandria
Cyril
.
Alex.
de
Spirit
.
Sancto
(
quod
non
est
Creatura
.
)
The
Spirit
of
God
is
no
Creature
because
things
created
are
in
one
place
,
but
of
the
Spirit
of
God
it
is
written
,
Whither
shall
I
goe
from
thy
presence
?
being
every
where
divers
places
at
once
power
of
being
in
every
place
Holy
Ghost
divine
Spirit
.
Being
in
divers
places
at
once
,
Doctrine
Hereticall
humane
nature
of
Christ
Possibilities
of
Existence
of
Angels
in
two
places
at
once
:
Corporall
Presence
in
every
Hoast
[
MY
BODY
Mysticall
presence
Greg.
Nyssen
.
in
Orat.
Catech.
C.
Obiected
by
Master
Brereley
Liturg.
Tract
.
2.
Subdiv
.
1.
[
Answered
before
,
Chap.
4.
Sect.
Greg.
Nyssen
part
of
Bread
whole
loafe
Totum
Christum
,
whole
Christ
Body
of
Christ
materiall
Presence
Body
of
Christ
distinct
members
Bellar.
l.
3.
de
Euch.
c.
Alan
.
l.
1.
de
Euch.
c.
3.
p.
Quantity
,
magnitude
,
proportion
,
and
extension
of
parts
are
unseparably
united
to
the
Body
of
Christ
in
this
If
the
Nose
should
stand
where
the
Eye
is
,
and
the
Eye
where
the
Nose
is
,
it
should
be
a
confused
Monster
.
Corporall
Presence
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
13.
Can.
Catech.
R●
.
de
Euch.
num.
Councell
of
Trent
Doctrine
of
Faith
necessary
to
salvation
,
That
the
Body
of
Christ
in
this
Sacrament
is
whole
in
every
part
of
the
Hoast
Suarez
.
Ies.
Tom.
3.
D.
52.
Sect.
2.
p.
The
whole
Body
of
Christ
is
in
every
albeit
the
least
part
of
the
Hoast
.
Body
of
Christ
distinct
parts
Vnseparably
united
to
a
Body
Bellar
.
l.
3.
de
Euch.
Ca.
Suarez
quo
supra
p.
Body
of
Christ
being
in
this
Sacrament
hath
extension
of
parts
of
a
Body
distinctly
in
it selfe
;
but
in
respect
of
the
Place
,
or
of
the
formes
of
Bread
,
under
which
it
is
,
the
whole
Body
is
without
distinction
in
every
least
Part
and
indivisible
Point
thereof
.
Church
of
Rome
proportionable
dimensions
of
Parts
Organicall
members
humane
Body
ALbertus
,
Scotus
,
Aegidius
Suarez
quo
supra
.
p.
Thought
it
impossible
,
that
a
Body
that
hath
extension
of
parts
,
should
be
contained
in
an
indivisible
point
.
Teste
Maldonat
.
Ies.
Tom.
1.
de
Euch.
c.
8.
Arg.
p.
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
c.
Bellar.
ibid.
The
Body
of
Christ
is
whole
in
everie
the
least
part
of
the
Hoast
Article
of
Faith
Organicall
parts
Dimension
of
the
places
Extension
of
parts
into
their
proportionable
length
,
bredth
,
and
depth
:
this
is
inseparably
united
to
Christ
his
Body
in
its
owne
intrinsecall
disposition
,
in
it selfe
;
but
not
so
in
regard
of
the
place
Bodie
of
Christ
proportionably
extended
in
it selfe
in
respect
of
place
,
and
space
Extension
of
distinct
parts
Vbi
,
place
Phantasticall
body
Article
of
Trent
glorified
Bodie
round
,
solid
,
broken
,
moulded
,
liquid
,
frozen
Romish
Faith
Catholike
Doctrine
Volusianus
(
whether
the
Body
of
Christ
before
his
birth
did
fill
the
Body
of
the
blessed
Virgin
)
l.
1.
Ep.
3.
ad
Volusian
:
[
Whose
question
to
Augustine
was
That
every
body
,
be
it
greater
or
lesse
,
wheresoever
it
is
,
must
needs
fill
that
space
wherein
it
is
,
so
that
the
same
Body
cannot
be
the
whole
in
any
part
thereof
.
Article
of
Trent
whole
Body
of
Christ
is
in
every
part
of
the
Hoast
,
Man's
Soule
whole
in
every
member
and
part
of
the
Body
:
Aug.
Ep.
57.
ad
Dardan
The
nature
of
a
Soule
is
farre
different
from
the
nature
of
a
Body
.
is
as
great
in
a
little
man
as
in
a
great
man
Magnitude
,
In
all
such
Quantity
,
or
magnitude
there
is
lesse
in
the
part
,
then
there
is
in
the
whole
.
respect
of
Place
Idem
.
To.
6.
Ep.
fundamenti
.
c.
The
little
finger
is
lesse
than
the
whole
hand
,
and
one
finger
is
lesse
than
two
,
and
that
one
finger
is
one
where
,
and
the
other
another
where
.
the
light
of
the
Sunne
;
one
part
whereof
commeth
in
at
one
Window
,
another
at
another
window
,
yet
so
,
that
the
lesse
passeth
through
the
lesse
,
and
the
greater
through
the
greater
.
Eutychian
Heretique
Greg.
Exposi
.
Moral
.
li.
14.
c.
The
Body
of
Christ
to
have
beene
brought
into
such
a
subtilty
,
that
is
cannot
be
felt
.
divisible
Body
indivisible
point
This
is
impossible
Miraculous
entrance
of
Christ
into
the
house
,
the
dores
being
shut
;
his
comming
out
of
the
grave
,
when
it
was
covered
with
a
stone
birth
from
his
mother
,
her
wombe
being
shut
passing
of
a
Camell
through
the
Eye
of
a
needle
,
Body
of
Christ
did
passe
through
the
substantiall
dimensions
of
the
Body
of
the
Doores
,
Stone
,
and
wombe
,
Organicall
proportions
Christ's
Body
was
thinne
small
,
changed
from
it
's
Thicknes
,
impalpable
unto
mortall
mans
hand
,
but
onely
by
divine
permission
and
dispensation
.
Corporall
Presence
in
the
Sacrament
Giveth
his
Body
both
to
be
felt
and
seene
Body
,
in
passing
through
the
Doore
,
Generall
Councell
at
Ephesus
Conc.
Ephes.
Tom.
5.
C.
1.
Anathem
.
The
Body
which
Christ
united
to
his
God
head
is
palpable
:
penetration
of
Dimensions
Thicknes
of
his
Body
The
Creature
yeelded
to
the
Creatour
The
passage
of
Christ
through
the
Doores
was
,
by
his
Divine
power
,
above
nature
,
in
his
vnaltred
Body
;
which
Body
consisteth
of
thick
parts
.
walking
upon
the
Water
Body
of
Peter
tread
the
water
Tridentine
Faith
Body
of
Christ
whole
in
the
whole
,
and
whole
in
every
least
part
of
the
Hoast
,
Eutychian
Heretiques
Aquinas
.
par.
3.
qu.
54.
art.
held
the
Body
of
Christ
to
have
beene
as
subtill
as
the
ayre
,
and
as
the
winde
impalpable
Prateol
.
Elench
.
Haeret.
Tit.
condemned
by
Pope
Gregory
Christ
his
Birth
sacred
vessell
Virgin
Mary
Birth
of
Christ
Every
Male
child
that
openeth
the
wombe
shall
be
holy
unto
the
Lord
Mald.
in
Luc
Christ
alone
did
properly
open
the
wombe
of
a
woman
,
who
onely
found
it
shut
▪
Index
Expur●at
.
Origen
,
Tertullian
,
Ambrose
,
Gregory
Nyssen
,
Epiphanius
,
Hierome
,
Theophylact
,
Eusebius
.
Blessed
Virgin
Apud
Maldon
.
Ies.
in
Luc.
The
Fathers
,
who
said
that
Christ
did
open
the
Matrix
of
his
Mother
,
speake
it
in
the
heat
of
Dispute
against
the
Hereticall
Marcionites
,
who
denyed
that
Christ
had
any
true
Body
;
because
that
els
the
said
Fathers
should
seeme
to
make
Christ
his
Body
to
be
no
better
than
an
Incorporeall
,
and
onely
imaginary
thing
.
Isiodore
Pelusiota
Ibid.
Pelusiot
.
lib.
1.
Epist.
Christ
is
the
only
he
,
who
by
his
birth
opened
his
Mothers
wombe
,
and
left
it
shut
&
sealed
up
againe
.
to
passe
through
the
eye
of
a
needle
:
eye
of
a
Needle
Needles
eye
Romish
Article
Existence
of
Bodily
Parts
proportionable
dimensions
of
Space
[
MY
BODY
most
perfect
Corporall
Presence
Body
of
Christ
Suarez
.
Ies
In
tertiam
Tho.
qu.
76
Art.
7.
disp.
32.
Conc.
2.
&
Conclu●
.
Ibid.
conclus
.
ult
Haec
Suarez
in
3.
Tho.
qu.
76.
Art.
7.
disp.
So
also
Vincentius
Silliuitius
Senens
.
Ies.
Moral
.
quaest.
To.
1.
Tract
4.
5.
nu.
1
39.
&
the
contradiction
of
any
Divine
in
your
Church
.
no
power
naturally
of
himselfe
to
move
himselfe
.
Corporall
presence
hath
no
naturall
faculty
of
sence
,
nor
ability
(
without
a
miracle
)
to
heare
or
see
,
&c.
That
he
is
voyd
of
all
sensible
appetite
.
(
without
some
miraculous
power
)
he
cannot
possibly
apprehend
in
his
vnderstanding
any
thing
present
,
nor
yet
remember
any
notions
past
.
Body
of
Christ
absolute
perfection
Father
of
lies
Maiesticall
Body
sowen
in
infirmity
risen
in
power
In
power
Idoll
having
eyes
,
and
seeth
not
,
eares
,
and
heareth
not
,
feete
,
and
walketh
not
,
heart
,
and
imagineth
not
:
person
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
All
such
Actions
,
and
Qualities
,
which
are
reall
in
any
Body
without
any
relation
to
place
,
cannot
be
said
to
be
multiplied
in
respect
of
divers
places
,
wherein
a
Body
is
supposed
to
be
.
As
for
Example
:
The
Body
of
Christ
cannot
be
cold
in
one
Altar
,
and
hot
in
another
,
wounded
,
and
whole
,
in
ioy
,
and
griefe
,
dead
,
and
alive
at
the
same
time
.
These
are
impossible
because
of
Contradiction
:
for
,
that
the
same
thing
should
be
capable
of
such
contrarieties
,
it
is
repugnant
to
the
understanding
of
man
.
O
come
out
of
Babylon
[
MY
BODY
most
Glorious
The
carnall
man
is
not
for
all
this
satisfied
,
but
standeth
still
offended
at
sundry
pretended
absurd
,
and
undecent
indignities
:
Calvin
saying
,
That
he
reiected
them
as
unworthy
of
the
Maiestie
of
Christ
,
And
Doctor
Willet
saith
:
That
they
are
unseemely
,
and
against
the
dignity
of
the
glorious
and
impassible
Body
of
Christ
.
Body
of
Christ
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
in
perfection
of
glory
Suarez
Ies
In
tertia●…
Th●
.
qu.
75.
Art.
1.
Disp.
Sect.
8.
Rursus
q.
76.
Disp.
That
the
Body
of
Christ
remaineth
so
long
under
the
formes
of
Bread
and
wine
,
wheresoever
,
untill
they
be
corrupted
.
Generall
Principle
Suarez
Tom.
3.
quaest.
76.
Disp.
2.
art.
7.
And
,
Bellar.
l.
3.
de
Euch.
c.
D●cret
.
D.
2.
Cap.
Glossa
ibid
And
Bozius
l.
14.
de
signis
Eccles.
cap.
7.
telleth
of
a
woman
,
that
●id
it
in
a
Dunghill
.
See
above
Chap.
1.
Sect.
vomited
up
Gloss.
Decret.
quo
supra
,
&
Summa
Angel
.
Tit.
n.
5.
pag.
Missal
Rom.
Decrete
&
iussu
Pij
V.
Pont.
Edit.
in
instruct
.
ante
Missam
,
p.
Decret.
de
Consecr●t
.
quo
supra
.
Decret.
ibid.
Church
Cases
Missal
.
Rom.
quo
supra
p.
Suarez
Tom.
3.
qu.
76.
Disp.
54.
p.
Probable
that
the
Body
of
Christ
doth
not
passe
with
the
formes
into
the
Draught
in
that
Case
.
the
Body
of
Christ
is
not
severed
from
the
forme
of
Bread
,
S●…ia
Angel
.
quosupra
Body
of
Christ
hidden
in
a
passe
into
the
Draught
A
Body
of
Glory
burning
,
devouring
,
regorging
dung
hill
spewing
up
Mice
eating
winde
blowing
Body
of
Christ
Origen
.
in
Matth.
Cyril
.
Hier.
Catech.
Mystag.
5.
p.
Chrysost.
Hom.
de
Euch.
in
Lucam
:
That
not
that
Body
,
but
this
Bread
goeth
into
the
Draught
.
Christs
Body
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
c.
can
scarce
endure
to
heare
that
Christ
is
included
in
a
Boxe
,
fallen
to
the
earth
,
burnt
,
or
eaten
of
beasts
:
as
though
we
doe
not
read
,
that
Christ
was
included
in
the
wombe
of
the
Virgin
,
lay
upon
the
earth
,
and
might
without
any
miracle
have
beene
eaten
of
beasts
,
why
may
not
such
things
now
happen
unto
him
,
but
[
sine
laesione
]
without
any
hurt
at
all
?
part.
3.
qu.
80.
art.
That
the
substance
of
Christ
his
Body
remaineth
still
,
although
the
Hoast
be
eaten
with
Dogs
.
Pagans
,
Iewes
,
and
Heretiques
conceived
Indignities
against
some
mysteries
of
Christian
Religion
,
as
against
Christ
his
Incarnation
,
and
his
Crucifying
.
highest
exaltation
of
Glory
Incarnation
in
the
wombe
of
a
Virgin
,
Who
being
in
the
forme
of
God
,
and
thinking
it
no
robbery
to
be
equall
with
God
,
yet
made
himselfe
of
no
reputation
,
but
tooke
upon
him
the
forme
of
a
servant
and
became
obedient
to
death
,
even
The
[
shamefull
]
death
of
the
Crosse
.
God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
sent
his
Sonne
,
that
whosoever
should
believe
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
life
everlasting
.
Pagans
,
Iewes
dayes
of
his
flesh
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
Immortality
,
Shame
Glory
,
Misery
Blessednes
,
Earth
Corporall
iniuries
flesh
to
be
eaten
carnally
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
Eaten
with
Wormes
Why
may
not
such
things
now
happen
unto
him
but
[
sine
laesione
]
without
any
hurt
hurt
of
the
Body
sitting
at
the
Right
hand
of
God
in
Heaven
,
Aquin.
part.
3.
quest.
76.
art.
An
hainous
wickednesse
for
any
to
thinke
Christ
should
be
inclosed
in
a
Boxe
,
appearing
in
his
proper
forme
.
a
Body
Boxed
under
another
forme
Indignity
against
his
Maiestie
Priest's
Beard
Mice
,
Wormes
kept
close
in
a
Dunghill
Laesio
corporis
;
Hurt
of
the
Body
without
power
of
motion
of
sense
,
and
of
understanding
?
Sixe
Contradictions
Divine
Scripture
Primitive
Fathers
Romish
Doctors
Grosse
Errours
Councell
of
Nice
Councell
of
Nice
Corporall
Prescnce
Vt
resert
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
Vatican
Library
Let
us
not
here
in
this
divine
Table
be
in
humblenesse
intent
unto
the
Bread
,
and
Cup
which
is
set
before
us
,
but
lifting
up
our
minds
let
us
understand
by
faith
the
Lambe
of
God
set
upon
that
Table
:
The
Lambe
of
God
,
which
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
World
,
offered
unbloodily
of
the
Priest
.
And
we
receiving
truly
his
Body
and
Blood
,
let
us
thinke
these
to
be
the
Symbols
of
our
Resurrection
.
For
this
Cause
doe
we
receive
not
much
,
but
little
,
that
wee
may
understand
this
is
not
to
satisfie
,
but
to
sanctifie
.
Canon
of
Nice
Teste
Hier.
Zanchio
Miscell
.
de
Coena
Domini
,
pag.
152.
He
himselfe
assenting
unto
the
same
.
Bellar.
ibid.
(
Bucer
So
I
thinke
in
the
Lord
,
and
I
wish
to
appeare
in
this
minde
before
the
Tribunall
Seat
of
God
.
(
Protestantes
by
the
Lambe
understand
Christ
as
he
is
distinguished
from
the
Symbols
and
Signes
upon
the
Altar
.
But
the
Protestants
thinke
that
the
Councell
admonisheth
not
to
seeke
Christ
on
the
Altar
,
but
to
ascend
up
unto
him
in
Heaven
by
faith
,
as
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
God
.
But
we
all
say
that
the
Councell
would
have
us
to
attend
unto
the
holy
Table
yet
so
,
that
we
see
in
it
not
so
much
the
outward
Symbols
,
and
Signes
,
as
that
which
lyeth
hid
under
them
,
viz.
The
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
Heaven
above
Earth
below
Nicene
Councell
to
lift
up
our
minds
intent
unto
Bread
after
Consecration
after
Consecration
Bread
unconsecrated
Element
of
Bread
Councell
of
Trent
Nic.
Cabasila
Expos.
Liturg.
cap.
Latine
Church
Greeke
Church
[
This
is
my
Body
,
]
words
of
Consecration
after
Consecration
This
Table
That
Table
Too
attentively
to
the
thing
set
before
us
:
Lift
up
their
minds
aloft
Table
,
Here
Lambe
of
God
not
to
be
too
intent
to
it
:
Lambe
of
Christ
lift
up
our
mindes
aloft
looking
vp
aloft
unto
the
Lambe
of
God
in
Heaven
,
Canon
of
Nice
not
to
be
too
intent
to
the
Bread
and
Wine
set
before
us
?
Because
they
are
not
ordained
to
satisfie
our
naturall
man
,
eating
and
Drinking
Body
,
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
sanctifying
of
our
soules
sanctifying
the
Body
by
it's
Bodily
touch
.
the
naturall
man
For
this
cause
we
receive
not
much
,
but
little
:
Bread
and
Wine
Body
,
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
Catechis
.
Rom.
Tract
.
de
Euch.
num.
Christ
is
not
great
or
small
in
this
Sacrament
.
Christ's
Body
little
Christ
a
little
whereof
if
much
were
taken
it
might
satiate
the
naturall
man
.
satisfie
the
naturall
man
naturall
man
The
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
?
Impossible
for
an
Incorporeall
,
or
not-bodily
thing
to
be
food
to
a
bodily
substance
.
after
Consecration
,
the
substance
of
Bread
.
We
take
not
too
much
,
but
little
,
lest
it
might
be
thought
to
have
beene
ordained
not
for
a
Sacramentall
meanes
of
sanctifying
the
Soule
,
but
for
the
clensing
of
the
Flesh
.
substance
of
water
Conc.
Tolet.
16.
Anno
693.
Can.
Take
little
portions
of
the
Hoast
least
otherwise
the
belly
of
him
that
taketh
this
Sacrament
may
be
stuffed
,
and
over-charged
;
and
least
it
may
passe
into
the
Draught
,
but
that
it
may
be
nourishment
for
the
soule
.
Body
of
Christ
Christ's
Bodie
satiate
the
naturall
appetite
over-charge
the
Belly
by
weight
Canon
of
Nice
Christ
,
Here
,
on
this
Table
,
Transubstantiation
of
Bread
Corporall
Presence
of
Christ's
Bodie
Corporall
Coniunction
proper
Sacrifice
Divine
Adoration
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
The
Lambe
placed
on
the
Table
That
Table
That
Table
his
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
God
sacrificed
by
the
hands
of
the
Priest
;
which
cannot
be
done
,
as
hee
is
in
Heaven
.
The
Lambe
of
God
set
at
that
Table
is
sacrificed
Table
below
Wee
are
said
to
partake
truly
of
the
Body
of
Christ
.
a
Reall
,
and
true
participation
of
Christ's
Body
and
Blood
spiritually
,
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
)
are
Symbols
of
our
Resurrection
;
which
is
by
reason
that
our
Bodies
are
ioyned
with
the
Body
of
Christ
:
otherwise
if
our
Coniunction
were
onely
of
our
soules
,
onely
the
Resurrection
of
our
soules
should
be
signified
thereby
.
Symbols
of
our
Resurrection
Blood
of
Christ
Symbols
of
the
Resurrection
of
our
Bodies
:
If
Christ
be
risen
,
then
must
they
that
are
Christs
also
rise
againe
.
they
are
these
whereof
not
much
,
but
little
is
taken
Symbols
of
our
Resurrection
Christ's
Bodily
Coniunction
with
our
Bodies
,
Earnest
of
our
Resurrection
The
Pledge
of
our
Resurrection
[
THIS
IS
MY
BODY
:
]
Taking
,
Eating
Reall
Vnion
Bodily
touch
,
so
long
as
the
formes
of
Bread
and
Wine
remaine
uncorrupt
in
the
bodies
of
the
Receivers
.
Romish
Vnion
Calvin
.
in
hijs
libris
,
vz.
I
doe
abhorre
your
grosse
Doctrine
of
Corporall
Presence
.
I
have
an
hundred
times
disclaimed
the
receiuing
only
of
a
Figure
,
in
this
Sacrament
.
Our
Catechisme
teacheth
not
only
a
signification
of
the
Benefits
of
Christ
to
be
had
herein
,
but
also
a
participation
of
the
substance
of
Christ's
flesh
in
our
soules
.
And
with
Swinckfeldius
,
maintayning
only
a
Figurative
perception
,
we
have
nothing
to
doe
.
united
to
Christ's
body
Not
carnall
with
the
lively
virtue
of
his
flesh
,
by
the
powerfull
worke
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
as
the
body
is
nourished
with
the
corporall
Element
of
Bread
in
this
Sacrament
.
spirituall
Vnion
above
Reason
not
to
dissent
one
Syllable
Hacte●●s
Calvinus
Augustane
Confession
Church
of
England
To
such
as
worthily
,
and
with
faith
receive
this
Sacrament
,
The
Bread
which
we
breake
is
a
partaking
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
which
Body
is
given
,
taken
,
and
eaten
in
the
Supper
only
after
a
spirituall
and
heavenly
manner
,
the
meane
whereby
is
Faith
.
Body
of
Christ
man's
Soule
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
13
c.
Councell
of
Trent
Catech.
Trid.
de
Euch.
num.
Romane
Catechisme
Christ
ordained
this
Sacrament
to
be
the
spirituall
food
of
man's
soule
.
Body
of
Christ
Decret.
ex
Ambros
Dist.
2.
C.
Vnion
with
Christs
Body
Conc.
Triden●
Sess
13.
c.
Trent
,
Supersubstantiall
Bread
The
true
Bread
Reall
Life
Vnion
spirituall
Blood
of
Christ
Reall
nourishments
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
3.
Disp.
64.
Sect.
3.
pag.
Acosta
Ies.
de
Indorum
salute
lib.
6.
c.
Tolet.
Ies.
Instruct
.
Sacerd.
l.
2.
c.
without
this
Sacrament
the
spirituall
Vnion
soule
of
man
Body
of
Christ
sufficient
meanes
of
uniting
him
to
Christ
,
by
a
spirituall
manner
of
Eating
.
To
receive
Christ
his
Body
truly
to
receive
him
only
by
faith
and
desire
.
spirituall
Vnion
with
Christ
ardent
Desire
Godly
faithfull
Bodie
and
Blood
of
Christ
united
to
Christ
Church
of
England
The
Body
of
Christ
is
given
to
be
eaten
in
this
Sacrament
only
after
a
spirituall
manner
,
even
by
faith
:
wherein
the
wicked
,
and
such
as
are
void
of
faith
,
eate
it
not
;
although
they
doe
visibly
presse
with
their
teeth
the
Sacraments
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
yet
are
they
in
no
wise
Partakers
thereof
.
Calvin
.
Epist.
372.
●et
in
the
same
Epistle
he
saith
of
Papists
,
In
his
Institut.
lib.
4.
c.
Haec
Calvinus
Only
spirituall
;
only
with
the
soule
;
onely
with
the
heart
;
onely
by
faith
:
not
receive
it
are
Carnall
Calvin
.
Instit.
l.
4.
c.
17.
§.
33.
&
Beza
.
Teste
.
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Euch.
c.
The
wicked
,
although
they
receive
the
Symbols
and
outward
Signes
of
Christ's
body
,
yet
the
body
it selfe
they
doe
not
receive
.
The
wicked
eate
the
Body
of
Christ
:
[
In
Sacramento
Sacramentally
;
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch
c.
Corporall
Eating
Only
by
Faith
.
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
Reall
Eating
[
He
that
eateth
me
remaineth
in
me
,
and
shall
live
for
ever
.
]
Saint
Hierome
Hieron
.
in
Malach
[
But
only
Sacramentally
,
for
it
goeth
be●ore
in
the
same
place
;
]
But
Hier.
in
Esa
The
men
that
live
in
pleasure
neither
eate
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
nor
drinke
his
Blood
.
Orig.
in
Matth.
No
wicked
man
can
eat
Christ
his
flesh
.
Saint
Augustine
Aug.
Tract.
59.
in
Ioh.
[
Responde●
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Euch.
c.
[
But
it
is
plaine
,
that
Saint
Augustine
distinguisheth
and
saith
;
Iudas
did
not
eat
Et
Tract.
26.
being
constant
to
himselfe
upon
these
words
To
the
same
purpose
Cyril
.
Alex.
lib.
10.
in
Ioh.
c.
Without
doubt
they
doe
not
spiritually
eate
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
nor
drinke
his
blood
,
although
that
they
doe
visibly
and
carnally
presse
the
Sacrament
thereof
with
their
teeth
,
and
notwithstanding
eate
their
condemnation
.
Eating
Spirituall
Sacramentall
Eating
Indas
ate
his
Lord
the
bread
,
The
bread
of
the
Lord
.
Bread
Sacramentall
Bread
the
Lord
.
Idem
Cyril
.
Alex.
lib.
4.
in
Ioh.
(
Citante
Sudrez
.
Tom.
3.
qu
79.
Disp.
64.
Sect.
Cyrill
Bishop
of
Alexandria
Is
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
in
him
;
both
so
ioyned
,
one
with
the
other
,
as
waxe
melted
with
waxe
is
united
together
.
Body
of
Christ
Eate
Christ's
Body
Spirituall
Eating
Corporall
Vnion
Eating
and
Vnion
bodily
Touch
Corporall
Vnion
bodily
Touch
Rats
,
Wormes
Corporall
Coniunction
bodily
Touch
sc
▪
de
vnione
Corporali
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
3.
Disp.
64.
Sect.
3.
p.
822.
Many
of
your
Divines
bodily
Vnion
Because
the
Sacrament
was
not
ordained
for
a
bodily
,
but
for
a
spirituall
Coniunction
.
Christ's
Bodie
Guilty
of
the
Lords
Bodie
Eateth
this
Bread
,
and
Drinketh
this
Cup
unworthily
,
he
shall
be
guilty
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
the
Lord
(
Vers.
29.
)
eateth
and
drinketh
Damnation
to
himselfe
,
not
discerning
the
Lord's
Bodie
.
Hereupon
marke
well
,
that
ill
men
receive
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
be
they
Infidels
,
or
ill
livers
,
for
else
they
could
not
be
guilty
of
that
which
they
receive
not
.
That
it
could
not
be
so
hainous
an
offence
for
any
to
receive
a
piece
of
bread
,
or
a
cup
of
wine
,
though
they
were
a
true
Sacrament
;
for
it
is
a
deadly
sinne
for
any
to
receive
any
Sacrament
with
will
and
intention
to
continue
in
sinne
,
or
without
repentance
of
former
sinnes
;
but
yet
by
the
unworthy
receiving
of
no
other
Sacrament
is
man
made
guilty
of
Christ's
Bodie
and
Blood
,
but
here
,
where
the
unworthy
Receiver
(
as
Saint
Chrysostome
saith
)
doth
villany
to
Christ's
owne
person
,
as
the
Iewes
and
Gentiles
did
,
that
crucified
him
.
Which
invincibly
proveth
against
the
Heretikes
,
that
Christ
is
herein
really
present
.
And
guilty
is
he
,
for
not
discerning
the
Lord's
Body
,
that
is
,
because
hee
putteth
no
difference
betweene
this
high
meate
and
others
.
Bellar.
Obijcit
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
9.
[
See
this
answered
in
the
7.
Section
following
.
]
Cyprian
,
who
accounted
them
,
that
after
their
deniall
of
Christ
presented
themselves
to
this
Communion
,
without
repentance
,
to
offer
more
iniurie
to
Christ
,
by
their
polluted
handes
and
mouthes
,
than
they
did
in
denying
Christ
:
and
besides
he
recordeth
Examples
of
God's
miraculous
vengeance
upon
those
,
who
violated
the
body
of
Christ
in
this
Sacrament
.
guiltie
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
That
some
Fathers
understood
the
Apostles
words
Eating
of
Christ's
Flesh
,
and
drinking
his
Blood
[
They
ate
of
the
same
spirituall
meate
,
&c.
]
The
Iewes
received
the
same
spirituall
meate
,
Aug.
Tract.
26.
in
Ioh.
sup.
illa
verba
Apostoli
.
1.
Cor.
10.
de
fidelibus
Iudaeis
(
in
Manna
Aug.
ibid.
Augustine
.
Yea
Bellar.
lib.
de
Euch.
c.
the
Iewes
received
the
same
among
themselves
,
but
not
the
same
with
us
Christians
.
The
same
which
we
eat
Maldon-Jes
.
in
Ioh.
6.
v.
50.
col
.
If
August
.
were
alive
in
this
Age
,
he
would
think
otherwise
,
especially
perceiving
Hereticall
Calvinists
,
Calvin
.
Inst.
lib
4.
c.
Calvin
himselfe
)
to
be
of
his
opinion
.
Corporall
presence
Corporall
Vnion
Greatest
Enemie
to
all
Heretickes
Bertram
de
Corp.
Dom.
p.
Aquinas
in
1.
Cor.
The
same
which
wee
eate
wicked
Receivers
Guiltie
of
Christ's
Bodie
Aug.
in
Ioh.
Tract
It
is
received
of
some
to
life
,
and
of
some
to
destruction
:
but
the
thing
it selfe
is
received
of
None
,
but
to
Salvation
.
living
Faith
Hee
that
eateth
the
Bread
,
and
drinketh
the
Cupp
of
the
Lord
unworthily
,
&c.
Blood
,
after
Consecration
wicked
Communicants
guilty
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
)
Corporally
present
Guiltines
of
Contempt
prophane
Neglect
GVilty
of
the
Lords
Body
:
]
To
shake
of
the
d●st
of
their
fee●●
,
for
a
testimonie
against
them
,
in
not
receiving
the
Gospell
of
peace
.
Contempt
of
a
Sacrament
is
the
contempt
of
him
whose
Sacrament
it
is
:
Rupertus
in
Ioh.
The
not
receiving
of
the
Eucharist
(
if
it
be
in
contempt
)
doth
separate
the
Contemner
from
the
societie
of
the
members
of
Christ
.
Chrys.
inprimam
ad
Cor.
10.
hom.
not
participating
thereof
,
Pestilence
and
death
it selfe
.
Divines
of
Collen
Conc.
provinciale
Coloniense
fol.
29.
can
.
onely
in
name
Christians
,
worse
than
the
Capernaites
,
offering
contumely
Rhemists
)
to
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
;
and
are
made
thereby
obnoxious
to
the
terrible
iudgement
of
God
.
secundùm
actum
,
aut
effectum
Peters
periury
They
crucifie
unto
themselves
the
sonne
of
God
?
Guiltie
Receiver
Corporall
Presence
Aug.
lib.
contra
Fulgent
.
Donatist
.
As
he
that
drinketh
the
Blood
of
the
Lord
unworthily
drinketh
his
owne
iudgement
:
so
doth
he
who
receiveth
Baptisme
unworthily
.
Infallible
Consequence
,
that
because
Christ
receiveth
an
iniurie
in
his
body
and
blood
,
by
the
abuse
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
;
therefore
his
Body
and
blood
is
carnally
present
therein
.
Niceph.
lib.
13.
Hist.
c.
●3
.
Teste
Suarez
.
Ies.
Tom.
1.
in
3.
Thom.
disp.
E●docia
was
reproached
by
the
Citizens
of
Anti●ch
,
in
their
despight
wrought
upon
her
image
Ambros
.
in
1.
Cor.
Ambrose
)
who
doth
celebrate
it
otherwise
than
was
appointed
by
Christ
himselfe
:
Vnworthy
Receiving
Gods
vindicative
Iustice
Corporall
Presence
[
Ob
hanc
causam
]
For
this
cause
are
many
sicke
among
you
,
and
many
sleepe
,
&c.
not
Discerning
the
body
of
Christ
Hier.
in
1.
Cor.
They
were
guilty
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
because
they
despised
the
Sacrament
of
so
great
a
mystery
Pri●…as
.
in
e●nd●●
locum
For
that
they
tooke
it
as
homely
,
as
their
common
bread
.
unworthy
Receiver
Saint
Augustine
Hee
received
not
the
bread
the
Lord
,
but
the
bread
of
the
Lord
.
Donatists
,
who
casting
Sacrament
to
Dogges
devoured
of
Dogges
Arke
of
God
,
Afflicted
with
Emrods
:
Bethshemesh
smitten
with
a
great
slaughter
,
peeping
into
God's
Arke
suddainly
strucke
dead
offering
strange
fire
thereon
burnt
with
fire
from
Heaven
bowles
of
Gods
Temple
writing
upon
the
wall
Prophet
in
Bethel
devoured
by
Beares
People
loathing
Manna
Bozius
de
signis
Eccles.
l.
15.
c.
12.
ex
Lindano
.
Who
were
suddainly
strucke
with
the
plague
,
called
Saint
Anthonies
plague
,
only
for
seeking
to
pull
downe
and
demolish
Saint
Anthonies
Image
.
Corporall
Vnion
bare
Bread
Manlius
locorum
communium
collect
Did
cast
himselfe
head-long
out
of
a
window
and
so
died
.
Corporall
Coniunction
Christ
his
Bodie
Corporall
Eating
Liturgie
of
the
Masse
Saint
Iohn
Bi●l
,
Cusanus
,
Caietane
,
Tapper
,
Hesselius
:
Peter
Lombard
.
lib.
4.
dist.
8.
lit
.
D.
Maldonat
.
in
Ioh.
6.
vers
.
Learned
,
Godly
,
and
Catholique
that
in
this
Chapter
of
Saint
Iohn
▪
there
was
no
speech
of
the
Eucharist
,
hee
was
hindred
That
he
could
not
so
sharply
and
vehemently
inueigh
against
Protestants
.
(
a.
Christ
having
spoken
of
eating
his
flesh
,
and
the
Capernaites
answering
[
How
can
he
give
us
his
flesh
to
eate
?
]
They
undorstood
eating
with
the
mouth
,
yet
were
(
a
speciall
observation
)
never
reproved
of
Christ
for
mistaking
the
meaning
of
his
words
,
a
strong
reason
that
they
understood
them
rightly
,
but
for
not
believing
them
:
and
Christ
often
repeating
the
eating
of
his
flesh
,
and
drinking
of
his
Blood
,
and
requiring
them
to
beleeve
,
and
when
he
saith
[
The
flesh
profiteth
nothing
,
it
is
the
Spirit
that
quickeneth
]
it
is
not
spoken
to
exclude
the
Reall
Presence
,
or
to
qualifie
his
former
sayings
,
but
to
admonish
them
not
to
iudge
things
by
carnall
reason
,
and
yet
more
euidently
in
the
words
following
,
[
There
are
some
of
you
that
beleeve
not
.
]
He
said
not
(
saith
Saint
Augustine
)
there
be
some
among
you
that
understand
not
:
So
plainly
did
hee
hereby
instruct
them
not
how
to
understand
,
but
to
beleeve
;
for
had
he
,
for
their
better
understanding
,
intended
hereby
to
have
qualified
,
or
corrected
his
former
sayings
,
as
to
be
meant
Eating
spiritually
by
Faith
,
he
would
have
explained
himselfe
in
plaine
tearmes
,
and
so
have
satisfied
the
Iewes
.
Vpon
which
premises
I
doe
conclude
,
that
because
our
Sauiour
did
reprove
his
sorupulous
hearers
not
for
want
of
understanding
,
but
for
want
of
beleefe
,
it
doth
from
thence
,
and
other
premises
abundantly
follow
that
his
fore-said
promise
was
not
obscure
,
and
figurative
,
but
plaine
and
literall
for
our
reciving
of
him
without
out
our
bodily
mouthes
.
Eating
his
Flesh
not
for
understanding
them
Eating
his
flesh
,
right
well
.
The
flesh
profiteth
nothing
,
it
is
the
spirit
,
that
quickneth
,
Eating
his
flesh
,
were
not
figurative
.
Eating
his
flesh
Corporall
Presence
Oportet
discentem
credere
:
A
Scholler
is
bound
to
beleeve
.
what
it
is
It
is
an
Art
of
disputing
rightly
,
not
beleeving
not
beleeving
understanding
it
Ioh.
6.
vers
which
descended
from
Heaven
to
reueale
the
will
of
his
Father
,
The
will
of
God
is
,
that
whosoever
beleeveth
in
me
,
That
they
must
eate
his
flesh
.
This
is
an
hard
saying
not
Beleeving
not
understanding
His
Disciples
said
unto
him
,
Declare
unto
us
the
Parable
of
the
seed
:
and
Christ
answered
them
,
He
that
soweth
,
&c.
Saint
Augustine
Beliefe
of
Christ's
words
Except
you
beleeve
you
shall
not
understand
.
Brereley
)
did
understand
Christ's
wordes
right
well
.
August
,
in
Ioh.
7.
Tract
.
And
Master
Brerely
out
of
Aug.
in
Psal.
They
did
not
understand
the
Truth
of
Christ
his
speech
,
but
apprehended
it
foolishly
and
literally
:
[
The
flesh
profiteth
nothing
,
it
is
the
spirit
,
that
quickeneth
,
]
Eating
his
flesh
Saint
Augustine
Eating
spiritually
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Euch.
c.
Chrysostome
,
Theophylact
,
Euthemius
,
and
also
Origen
so
expoundeth
it
.
Therefore
the
words
,
speaking
of
Eating
his
Flesh
,
are
not
Figurative
Litterall
Sence
Saint
Augustine
If
wee
should
attend
to
the
propriety
of
speech
,
Christ's
blood
is
not
properly
drunke
.
drinking
his
Blood
Eating
his
Bodie
Saint
Augustine
Eating
Christ's
flesh
Eating
Christs
flesh
Saint
Augustine
Corporall
Presence
Corporall
Presence
Saint
Augustine
Christ
,
to
them
that
thought
hee
was
not
to
give
his
Body
to
be
eaten
,
said
that
hee
himselfe
was
to
ascend
up
into
Heaven
,
and
then
indeed
they
were
to
know
,
that
he
meant
not
to
give
his
Body
to
be
eaten
,
after
that
manner
which
they
conceived
,
which
was
carnall
,
by
tearing
and
renting
it
in
peeces
.
Saint
Augustine
Bodily
Ascension
Corporall
Eating
his
flesh
Strong
Reasoning
Church
of
Rome
Eating
of
the
body
of
Christ
in
this
Sacrament
.
Baron
.
An.
1059.
num
Hactenus
Baronius
Pope
Nicholas
and
a
Generall
Councell
held
at
Rome
revised
,
approved
,
and
prescribed
to
Berengarius
to
take
,
for
the
abiuration
of
his
errour
,
concerning
the
manner
of
eating
the
body
of
Christ
:
and
the
same
Oath
was
after
published
by
the
Popes
authoritie
throughout
all
the
Cities
of
Italy
,
France
,
and
Germanie
;
and
wheresoever
the
report
of
Berengarius
should
come
.
Romane
Pope
Romane
Councel
I
Berengarius
Archdeacon
&c.
doe
firmely
professe
,
that
I
hold
that
Faith
,
which
the
Reverend
P.
Nicholas
and
this
holy
Synod
hath
commanded
me
to
hold
,
That
the
body
of
Christ
is
in
this
Sacrament
,
not
onely
as
a
Sacrament
,
but
even
in
trueth
is
sensibly
handled
with
the
hands
of
the
Priest
,
and
broken
and
torne
with
the
teeth
of
the
faithfull
.
Bulla
P.
ante
Gratian.
Extat
in
Decret.
de
Consecrat
.
Dist.
Bull
of
P.
Gregory
Suar.
Ies.
To.
3.
Disp.
47.
Sect.
without
any
distinction
Tearing
with
Teeth
Can.
loc.
theol
.
l.
5.
ca.
ult.
sub
sinem
.
If
it
be
eaten
,
then
certainly
it
is
broken
,
and
torne
with
the
teeth
.
Alan
.
Card.
l.
1.
de
Euch.
cap.
37.
p.
It
is
said
to
be
torne
with
the
teeth
of
the
faithfull
no
lesse
properly
,
than
if
it
should
be
said
so
of
the
Bread
,
if
it
were
eaten
.
Bellar.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
Roman
Councell
thing
defined
the
iudgement
of
the
Church
forme
of
Recantation
Abiuration
of
Heresie
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Imag.
sanct.
cap.
There
are
no
formes
of
speech
more
exact
and
proper
in
phrase
,
concerning
the
matter
of
faith
,
than
such
as
are
used
by
them
that
abiure
Heresie
.
Tearing
with
the
teeth
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
[
This
my
Body
,
&c.
]
Calvin
.
l.
2.
defens
.
Sacram.
A
man
should
rather
wish
to
die
an
hundred
times
than
once
to
intangle
himselfe
in
a
Doctrine
,
so
monstrously
sacrilegious
.
Properly
Eating
Abrenunciation
of
Heresie
Breaking
the
Body
of
Christ
,
and
tearing
it
sensibly
with
their
teeth
.
Salmeron
.
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
20.
p.
Reall
Eating
Salmeron
)
requireth
a
reall
touch
and
tearing
of
the
thing
which
is
eaten
:
but
the
Body
of
Christ
is
not
torne
with
the
teeth
,
or
touched
by
them
that
eate
him
,
because
he
is
herein
impartible
.
Bellar.
l.
1.
de
Euch.
c.
The
Body
of
Christ
is
not
absolutely
eaten
,
but
eaten
vnder
the
formes
of
Bread
:
and
that
is
to
say
the
formes
of
Bread
are
sensibly
and
visibly
eaten
.
Sensibly
eaten
Pope
Nicolas
Eating
Christ's
body
sensibly
Suarez
.
in
Thom.
qu.
75
Disp.
47.
Art.
1.
Sect.
[
Broken
Metaphoricall
phrase
Separation
of
the
parts
of
that
which
is
properly
broken
.
Malden
Jes
.
Tom.
1.
de
Sacram
.
Tract
.
de
Euch.
p.
Ibid.
p.
The
Body
of
Christ
is
eaten
,
is
Broken
,
Torne
with
the
Teeth
,
or
Devoured
of
us
(
properly
taken
)
are
false
.
Body
of
Christ
to
be
eaten
,
torne
,
or
devoured
(
properly
taken
)
is
a
carnall
,
Capernaiticall
,
and
Glossa
apud
Gratian.
de
Consecrat
Dist.
2.
C.
Hereticall
opinion
Resp.
Dansqueius
Theol.
Canon
.
in
scuto
B.
Mariae
Aspricollis
.
Tearing
Christ's
Bodie
Teare
Christ's
flesh
,
than
Caiphas
tore
his
,
when
he
rent
his
clothes
.
Corporall
presence
[
Take
,
eate
,
this
is
my
Body
:
]
Properly
eaten
Pope
Nicolas
Romane
Councell
figurative
sence
Italie
,
France
,
Germany
,
&c.
eating
,
breaking
,
and
tearing
the
flesh
of
Christ
with
their
teeth
:
Romish
manner
of
Eating
Body
of
Christ
departed
from
Christ
Corporall
Receiving
Receiving
Corporally
vnleavened
bread
,
which
Christ
used
,
was
[
glutinosus
,
]
gluish
,
clammie
Recantation
of
Berengarius
By
tearing
it
with
the
teeth
.
(
d.
c.
Coster
.
Ios.
Institut.
lib.
1.
cap.
Madridius
Ies.
de
frequenti
usu
Eucharistiae
,
cap.
Orall
Eating
Eating
his
flesh
Orig.
Hom.
7.
in
Levit.
pag.
killing
letter
[
He
that
hath
not
a
sword
,
let
him
buy
one
,
&c.
]
Athanas
.
Tract
.
in
illa
verba
.
Ascension
into
Heaven
That
Christ
might
thereby
draw
their
bodily
thoughts
from
the
bodily
sence
,
[
It
is
the
spirit
which
quickeneth
]
Eating
his
flesh
,
As
if
Tertul.
de
Capernaitis
lib.
de
Resur
.
carnis
Tertullian
)
Christ
had
truly
determined
to
give
his
flesh
to
be
eaten
.
truly
corporall
eating
August
.
in
Job
Tract.
26.
—
Idem
in
Psal.
eating
his
flesh
You
are
not
to
eate
this
flesh
which
you
see
,
I
have
commended
unto
you
a
Sacrament
,
which
being
spiritually
understood
shall
revive
you
.
Sacrament
of
his
Body
Corporall
Eating
,
a
Pressing
of
bread
with
the
teeth
.
Body
of
Christ
Eating
of
Christ's
flesh
Aug.
apud
Gratian
.
de
Consecrat
.
Dist.
Ex
Aug.
de
remed
.
Poenitent
.
Why
preparest
thou
thy
Tooth
Beleeve
,
and
thou
hast
eaten
.
Ex
Aug.
Serm.
de
verbis
Evangelij
.
Christ
is
not
divided
into
parts
.
Christ
his
flesh
is
divided
in
this
Sacrament
,
but
remayneth
whole
in
Heaven
.
Divide
Christs
Body
literall
Exposition
Dividing
of
the
flesh
of
Christ
.
Christ's
mention
of
his
,
Ascension
Carnall
Eating
of
his
Flesh
Augustines
Faith
Carnall
Sence
Eating
his
flesh
The
flesh
profiteth
nothing
&c.
Chrysost.
in
Ioh.
6.
(
Graecè
)
Hom.
47.
(
Latine
)
Hom.
Did
not
Christ
therefore
speake
of
his
flesh
?
farre
be
it
from
us
so
to
thinke
!
for
how
shall
that
flesh
not
profit
,
without
which
none
can
have
life
?
but
in
saying
[
The
flesh
profiteth
nothing
]
is
meant
the
carnall
understanding
of
the
words
of
Christ
.
Eating
his
flesh
They
have
no
fleshly
,
or
naturall
Consequence
at
all
.
no
corporall
touch
of
Christ
Corporall
mixture
Corporall
eating
Orig
Hom.
5.
in
diuers
.
Script
.
loca
.
Obijc
.
Bellar.
l.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
[
Yea
,
Resp.
Orig
.
ibid.
]
Then
followeth
the
other
figure
,
]
Vnworthy
,
that
the
Lord
should
enter
under
the
roofe
of
his
mouth
.
Hee
who
entertaineth
a
Bishop
and
Spirituall
Pastor
,
must
know
that
now
Christ
entreth
under
his
roofe
,
Chrysost.
Hom.
60.
ad
pop.
Antioch
.
So
Chrysost.
ibid.
Et
lib.
3.
de
Sacerdotio
,
&
Hom.
47.
in
Ioh.
We
see
,
touch
,
eate
,
and
teare
with
our
teeth
the
flesh
of
Christ
.
Our
tongues
are
made
red
with
his
blood
.
are
spirituall
,
and
containe
no
Carnall
thing
.
Maldon
▪
Ies
.
in
Matth.
The
words
of
Chrysostome
of
tearing
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
cannot
be
otherwise
understood
,
than
Sacramentally
.
Eate
Christs
flesh
Ob.
Bellar.
l.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
21.
[
Albeit
a
little
after
upon
these
words
,
Gaudent
.
Tract
.
2.
De
Ratione
Sacramentorum
.
Wee
receive
the
bodie
,
which
Christ
reacheth
.
Christ
would
have
our
soules
sanctified
by
the
Image
of
his
Passion
.
Aug.
l.
2.
con
.
Advers.
legis
&
Proph.
c.
Ob.
Bellar.
quo
supra
.
cap.
Wee
receive
the
body
of
Christ
both
with
heart
and
mouth
.
Bellar.
ibid.
[
yet
it
followeth
immediatly
in
Saint
Augustine
giving
this
generall
Rule
for
such
sayings
,
]
[
Teaching
in
all
other
Scriptures
(
as
in
this
)
wherein
any
m●t●…er
of
may
seeme
to
be
contained
.
]
Orall
Receiving
Saint
Augustine
Pope
Leo
Leo
Serm.
14.
de
Passione
Christi
.
Ob.
Bellar.
quo
supra
c.
28.
[
Gustemus
pro
for
he
speakes
of
Baptisme
lawfully
administred
,
whereby
we
are
said
to
By
which
(
saith
he
[
Other
places
obiected
out
of
Leo
we
grant
,
as
Serm.
6.
de
Ieiun
.
And
so
say
wee
Sacramentally
.
Gustamus
]
We
taste
with
our
flesh
the
flesh
of
Christ
.
[
Gestamus
]
Wee
beare
or
carrie
it
You
have
put
on
Christ
Pope
Gregorie
Greg.
Papa
Hom.
22.
in
Evang.
Ob.
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
32.
[
But
Greg.
a
little
after
,
The
blood
of
Christ
is
sprinkled
upon
both
postes
,
when
we
receive
it
both
with
heart
and
mouth
.
The
blood
of
Christ
is
sprinkled
upon
the
upper
postes
,
when
wee
carry
in
our
fore-heads
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
Isych
.
lib.
6.
in
Levit.
cap.
Ob.
Bellar.
quo
supra
.
[
yet
the
same
Isych
.
lib.
1.
in
Levit.
cap.
Non●
receiveth
Hesychius
)
save
hee
that
perceiveth
the
truth
of
his
blood
.
By
receiving
the
memorie
of
his
Passion
.
Optat.
Milevit
.
lib.
6.
cont.
Parmen
.
Obijcit
▪
Bellarm.
quo
supra
.
Albeit
the
same
Optatus
in
the
same
Booke
The
members
of
Christ
are
upon
the
Altar
:
The
Altar
is
the
seate
of
his
Body
and
Blood
:
and
that
it
is
an
hainous
thing
to
breake
the
Chalices
of
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
&c.
doe
you
imitate
the
Iewes
,
they
laid
hands
vpon
Christ
,
and
Christ
is
now
beaten
by
you
on
the
Altar
.
Altar
,
Christ
the
members
of
Christ
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
Chrysostomus
in
1.
ad
Cor.
10.
Hom.
Wee
see
him
on
the
Altar
:
He
is
held
in
the
hands
of
the
Priest
:
Teste
Beda
in
1.
Cor.
You
are
on
the
Table
;
you
are
in
the
Cup.
Hold
you
the
feet
of
our
Saviour
.
De
Consecrat
dist.
2.
Can.
The
Lord's
blood
is
powred
out
into
the
mouthes
of
the
faithfull
.
Hier.
in
Psal.
The
blood
of
Christ
is
powred
into
the
eares
of
the
Hearers
.
Master
Brereley
Litur
.
Tract
.
2.
§.
2.
Subd
.
Cyprian
:
Wee
are
anointed
with
his
blood
,
not
only
outwardly
,
but
also
inwardly
our
soules
are
fortified
with
the
sprinkling
thereof
.
which
convinceth
our
Bodily
receiving
thereof
.
We
cleave
to
his
Crosse
,
sucke
his
blood
,
and
fixe
our
tongues
within
the
wounds
of
our
Redeemer
,
Corporall
Presence
of
Christ
Gaudent
.
Tract.
We
are
commanded
to
eate
the
head
of
Christ's
Deity
,
with
the
feet
of
his
Incarnation
.
Saint
Hierome
Hier.
in
Psal.
When
Christ
said
,
Hee
that
drinketh
my
blood
,
although
it
may
be
understood
in
a
Mystery
,
yet
the
truer
blood
is
the
word
of
Scripture
Orig.
in
Numb
.
23.
Hom.
We
drinke
the
blood
of
Christ
not
only
by
the
rite
of
a
Sacrament
,
but
also
in
receiving
his
word
,
whereof
it
is
said
,
My
words
are
spirit
and
life
:
Sixtus
Se●ens
.
Bibli●th
.
l.
6.
Annot.
I
have
often
given
warning
that
the
sayings
of
Fathers
be
not
urged
in
the
rigidnesse
of
their
words
,
because
they
use
to
speake
many
times
and
in
excesse
,
being
either
transported
by
the
vehemencie
of
their
Affections
,
or
carried
with
the
C●rren●
of
their
speech
.
Corporall
Vnion
with
Swallowing
Body
of
Christ
so
long
as
the
formes
of
Bread
and
Wine
continue
.
Bell.
l.
1.
de
Euc●
.
c.
It
is
swallowed
downe
,
and
transmitted
into
the
stomacke
▪
Missale
Roman
.
authoritate
Concili●
Tridentini
,
&
Pap●
Pij
quarti
.
O
Lord
,
let
thy
bodie
which
I
have
taken
,
and
blood
which
I
have
drunke
,
cleave
unto
my
Guts
,
or
Entrailes
.
Missale
parvum
pro
Sacerdotibus
in
Anglia
,
Iuss●
Pa●●i
Quinti
Papae
editum
.
English
Priests
O
God
who
refreshest
both
our
substances
with
this
food
,
grant
that
the
supply
and
helpe
hereof
may
not
be
awanting
either
to
our
bodies
,
or
soules
.
If
through
infirmity
of
the
eater
it
passe
from
the
stomacke
downewards
,
it
then
goeth
into
the
Draught
and
place
of
egestion
.
Corporall
Presence
Devouring
of
Christ
,
and
feeding
bodily
of
him
.
into
the
Draught
Instructions
,
Decrees
Osor
,
Jes
.
Tom.
2.
Conc.
2.
in
Ioh.
Osorius
?
To
Devoure
a
thing
is
to
swallow
it
downe
without
chewing
.
Capernaiticall
Tearers
of
Christ's
Body
Capernaiticall
Devourers
Theoph.
in
Ioh.
6.
p.
Devourers
of
flesh
,
whereas
the
words
of
Christ
are
to
be
understood
spiritually
,
and
so
will
it
be
known
that
we
Christians
are
not
Devourers
of
Christ
Origen
in
Matth.
The
materiall
part
of
this
sanctified
meate
passeth
into
the
Draught
:
which
I
speake
of
the
symbolicall
Bodie
,
&c.
Lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
Accidents
in
respect
of
sanctification
and
of
Magnitude
,
which
belongeth
rather
to
the
matter
of
a
thing
,
then
to
the
forme
:
Symbolicall
Body
Body
of
Christ
a
Signe
Symboll
of
it selfe
,
as
it
was
on
the
Crosse
.
meate
sanctified
passeth
into
the
Draught
Hitherto
have
I
spoken
of
the
symbolicall
body
True
soules
meate
Protestants
faith
Spirituall
Bread
Symbolicall
Body
Christ's
Body
Signe
and
Symbol
of
it selfe
,
as
it
was
on
the
Crosse
,
Panis
hic
Chryso●t
.
de
Euch.
in
E●caen
.
Ambros
.
lib.
5.
de
Sacram.
cap.
super
substantiall
Bread
for
the
establishing
of
man's
soule
)
Bread
which
goeth
into
the
Body
.
after
Consecration
Aug
co●
.
Fa●st
.
Manich.
lib
▪
20.
cap.
Edit.
Parisijs
Ann.
Christ
was
Hanged
on
every
tree
,
and
tied
unto
all
meates
which
they
eate
,
Mysticall
bread
Fastened
or
tied
to
mens
guts
,
by
eating
,
and
let
loose
againe
by
their
belching
.
Entrance
of
Christs
body
Guts
by
eating
Catholikes
in
the
Eucharist
adored
Ceres
and
Bacchus
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Paganes
.
Corporall
presence
Bread
and
Wine
Bodie
and
blood
of
Christ
are
farre
from
the
Gods
of
the
Pagans
,
for
we
embrace
the
Sacrament
of
Bread
and
wine
.
after
Consecration
that
Bread
consecrated
●ares
of
corne
Paris
.
Edition
Ann.
Common
Bread
Wee
embrace
the
Sacrament
of
Bread
,
and
Cup
;
)
[
Panis
fit
corpus
Christi
]
Bread
is
made
Christs
Bodie
]
Body
of
Christ
made
of
Bread
.
August
.
de
Doct.
Christ
.
lib.
3.
Cap.
[
Except
you
eate
my
flesh
]
That
whensoever
we
fi●d
in
Scripture
any
speech
of
commanding
some
●eynous
Act
,
or
forbidding
some
laudable
thing
,
there
to
hold
the
speech
to
be
figurative
,
even
as
this
is
of
eating
the
flesh
of
Christ
.
figurative
speech
It
Commandeth
that
wee
doe
Communicate
of
the
passion
of
Christ
,
and
sweetly
and
profitably
keepe
in
memory
that
his
flesh
was
crucified
for
us
.
Corporall
Presence
Vnion
of
Christ
his
Body
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
3.
qu.
79.
Disp.
64.
Sect.
Many
latter
Divines
these
daies
to
write
Suarez
in
3.
Tho.
Disp.
64.
§.
3.
p.
Reall
,
naturall
,
corporall
,
and
substantiall
Vnion
of
the
Body
of
Christ
with
the
Bodies
of
the
Communicants
:
even
almost
all
of
late
who
have
written
against
Heretiques
Card.
Alan
De
Euch.
lib.
1.
cap.
Really
mingled
with
our
flesh
,
as
other
meates
,
Transubstantiation
onely
excepted
Suarez
.
quo
sup
▪
pag.
The
Bodie
of
Christ
eaten
may
cleave
unto
your
gutts
?
mingling
the
Body
of
Christ
corporally
with
man's
Bodily
parts
,
Suarez
quo
sup.
pag
repugnant
to
the
dignity
and
maiesty
of
this
Sacrament
,
Rash
,
and
absurd
Bal●am
)
condemne
the
foolishnes
of
your
Prophets
,
(
b.
Almost
all
late
Diuines
Capernaiticall
Absurdity
New
Divines
lit
.
(
〈◊〉
.
That
they
speake
so
in
hatred
of
Heretiques
against
whom
they
writ
Rash
and
Absurd
Corporall
Eating
Corporall
fleshly
Commixtion
Corporall
Presence
Corporall
vnion
Our
Bodies
are
nourished
and
augmented
by
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
and
his
Body
is
mingled
with
our
flesh
,
as
melted
waxe
with
waxe
:
we
have
a
corporall
and
naturall
vnion
with
him
.
(
a
,
b.
a
Corporall
Coniunction
Corporall
Presence
Corporall
Coniunction
Corporall
Presence
Bellarmine
,
Tolet
Corporall
Commixture
Corporall
nourishing
,
Corporall
Augmentation
,
Corporall
and
naturall
mixture
,
and
Vnion
of
Christ's
Body
Ireneus
,
Hilary
,
Nyssen
,
Cyrill
,
Bellar.
l.
2.
de
Euch.
c.
4.
ad
finem
.
The
Fathers
in
so
saying
are
not
so
to
be
understood
,
as
if
the
mortall
substance
of
our
bodies
were
nourished
thereby
,
for
so
they
should
make
it
meate
for
the
Belly
,
and
not
of
the
mind
,
than
which
nothing
can
be
more
absurd
.
Tolet.
in
Ioh.
6.
Annot.
They
say
that
our
Bodies
have
a
naturall
Coniunction
and
Vnion
in
this
Sacrament
w●●●
the
Body
of
Christ
,
but
are
not
so
to
be
vnderstood
,
as
if
there
were
a
naturall
Vnion
(
which
were
a
Doctrine
unworthy
of
them
)
but
their
meaning
is
,
that
for
the
Vnion-sake
,
which
is
of
Faith
and
Charitie
,
Christ
is
really
and
truly
within
us
,
who
is
the
cause
of
faith
.
new
Divines
Proper
Corporall
Rash
,
absurd
,
and
repugnant
to
the
dignity
and
Maiestie
of
the
Sacrament
.
Corporall
Vnion
Suarez
.
Jes
.
in
Thom.
part.
3.
disp.
64.
§.
3.
recenset
vz.
1.
Irenaeum
.
lib.
5.
contra
Haeres
.
c.
2.
2.
Chrysost.
Hom.
88.
in
Matth.
Hom.
5.
in
Iohannem
.
3.
Cyril
.
A●ex
.
lib.
4
,
in
Ioh.
cap.
17.
Rursus
.
lib.
10
cap.
13.
Greg.
Nyssen
.
Orat.
Catech.
c
37.
5.
Leo
Papa
.
Epist.
23.
6.
Hilarius
.
Lib.
〈◊〉
.
de
Trinit.
He
might
have
added
Iustine
Martyr
,
and
others
.
Hilar.
de
Trinit.
lib
Leo.
Ser.
14.
de
Passione
Domini
.
Irenaeus
,
Chrysostome
,
Cyril
Alexand.
Grego
.
Nyssen
.
Pope
Leo
,
and
Hillarie
.
The
mixture
of
Christ's
Body
with
ours
,
by
a
Corporall
and
naturall
Vnion
in
deede
,
and
not
onely
in
faith
or
Affection
.
Christians
by
Baptisme
,
which
is
one
,
are
made
one
,
not
onely
in
affection
but
also
in
nature
.
Leo
By
Baptisme
the
Body
of
the
Regenerate
is
made
the
flesh
of
Christ
crucified
.
Tolet.
Com.
in
Ia●
.
6.
Anot.
(
Eucharistiae
Infants
by
being
Baptized
,
are
made
partakers
of
the
Eucharist
,
because
they
are
memberr
of
the
mysticall
Body
,
and
are
so
made
in
a
sort
partakers
of
this
Sacrament
,
of
the
thing
signified
,
eating
his
flesh
,
and
drinking
his
Blood
.
Reall
coniunction
Reall
presence
Bodily
Vnion
Isidor
.
Pelus
Lib.
2.
Epist.
281.
Item
Gregor.
Nissen
.
de
Sancto
Stephan●
Isidore
Pleusiota
It
feedeth
mens
soules
,
and
is
in
a
manner
mingled
therewith
.
Aug.
apud
Gratian
.
de
Consecrat
.
dist
▪
4.
Ad
hoc
.
They
are
incorporated
into
Christ
Chrysost.
in
Ephes.
H●m.
20.
(
de
Baptisme
)
They
are
made
bone
of
Christ's
bone
,
and
flesh
of
his
flesh
,
Teste
Casau●
.
in
Baron
.
Exercit.
16.
C.
It
is
mingled
with
our
soules
,
Primas
.
in
1.
Cor.
That
as
by
the
one
Christians
are
made
partakers
of
Christ's
flesh
,
partakers
with
Divels
Soule
,
by
the
Word
mingling
of
God's
Spirit
proper
Presence
Augustin
.
Consess
.
lib.
7.
cap.
Theophylact
.
in
Ioh.
Cyrillus
in
Ioh
11.
c.
Suarez
in
3.
Thom.
quaest.
79.
Art.
8.
Disp.
[
Primasiu●
his
Testimony
i●
at
the
letter
immediately
going
before
Christ's
bodie
men's
soules
Presences
,
Vnions
,
Mixtures
In
Liturg●…
And
Concil.
Nicen.
Can.
Aquin
as
part.
3.
qu●st
.
73.
Art
.
Viaticum
,
and
food-provision
for
our
iourneying
through
death
,
Corporall
Presence
Nazia●
,
Orat.
●0
.
de
Baptismo
,
vult
Morientem
Teste
C●…
.
in
Baronium
16.
cap.
Spirituall
Viaticum
Corporall
Vnion
Corporall
Vnion
(
c
(
d.
The
Body
of
Christ
continueth
no
longer
in
the
Body
of
the
Communicant
,
than
whilest
the
outward
formes
of
Bread
and
Wine
do●
remaine
uncorrupt
,
The
Corporall
Coniunction
Corporall
Coniunction
Corporall
Coniunction
Christian
Coniunction
faithfull
Receivers
See
above
§.
3.
Cyril
.
Corporall
Vnion
See
above
He
that
eateth
me
remayneth
in
me
,
and
dwelleth
in
me
,
&c.
In
Thom.
3.
qu
79.
Disp
The
Corporall
▪
Vnion
,
spoken
of
by
the
holy
Fathers
,
is
not
Tra●sient
and
Passable
,
but
permanent
and
durable
:
Saint
Paul
For
we
being
many
are
one
Bread
,
in
as
much
as
we
are
partakers
of
one
bread
permanent
Vnion
members
of
Christ
whereby
Christ
abideth
in
us
,
and
we
in
him
,
spirituall
life
by
it
They
who
eate
the
Bread
of
iniquity
,
doe
not
eate
the
flesh
of
Iesus
,
nor
drinke
his
Blood
,
In
Isa.
c.
common
to
both
Corporall
Vnion
Corporall
Vnion
proper
Corporall
Vnion
Spirituall
Vnion
He
that
eateth
my
flesh
abideth
in
me
,
and
hath
life
,
and
I
will
raise
him
up
at
the
last
day
:
He
dwelleth
in
me
,
and
I
in
him
,
Ians●nius
Concord
.
in
Ioh
,
6.
sparsim
Vnion
perpetuall
spirituall
Communicant
proper
Corporall
Vnion
Hilarie
and
Cyril
,
by
the
Corporall
Vnion
of
Christ's
Bodie
with
ours
,
meant
the
Vnion
by
Faith
and
Charitie
.
That
by
this
Communion
wee
are
made
ioynt-bodies
with
Christ
.
Cyril
of
Ierusalem
Carriers
of
Christ
hereby
we
are
made
partakers
of
that
divine
nature
:
Hinc
Suarez
●n
3.
T●om
.
qu.
79.
Disp.
64.
Sect.
Spirituall
V●ion
by
Grace
and
Affection
.
Corporall
and
perpetuall
Vnion
Corporall
Vnion
Augustine
odious
Corporall
Coniunction
Sacramentall
Sacrament
all
Vnion
Corporall
Vnion
Spirituall
Vnion
In
3.
Thom.
qu.
79.
Disp.
The
glory
of
the
Bodie
depends
on
the
glorie
of
the
soule
,
and
the
Happinesse
of
the
soule
depends
on
Grace
therein
,
neither
doth
this
Sacrament
any
otherwise
conferre
immortalitie
to
the
Bodie
,
than
by
nourishing
and
preserving
grace
in
the
soule
.
Concil.
Nicen.
Teste
Suarez
Ies
.
ibid.
And
Irenaeus
contra
Haereslib
.
4.
cap.
Token
of
the
Resurrection
Medicine
of
Immortality
,
by
which
our
verie
bodies
have
hope
of
Immortality
.
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch
c.
●7
.
ex
Optato
.
The
pledge
of
Salvation
,
and
hope
of
the
Resurrection
:
Basil
.
Exhort
.
ad
Baptis
.
Strength
unto
Resurrection
and
the
Earnest
thereof
Primas
.
in
.
1.
Cor.
and
Co●terus
the
Iesuite
.
See
above
Booke
4.
Chap.
By
which
Pledge
what
Christian
(
as
often
as
hee
shall
be
put
in
minde
of
his
death
)
can
then
containe
himselfe
from
weeping
,
if
he
doe
perfectly
love
him
?
Cyprian
.
de
coena
Dom.
Worketh
not
any
consubstantiall
Vnion
:
that
the
Coniunction
of
Christ
with
us
hath
in
it
no
mixture
of
persons
that
it
uniteth
not
the
substances
,
but
ioyneth
affections
,
and
affianceth
our
wils
.
As
by
Eating
and
drinking
of
the
bodily
substance
our
Bodies
are
fed
and
live
:
so
is
the
life
of
the
soule
nourished
with
this
food
.
Corporall
Vnion
Eating
,
Swallowing
[
Noli
me
tangere
,
]
Touch
me
not
,
Augustines
[
Non
dentis
,
sed
mentis
]
proper
eating
Theophylact's
[
We
devoure
not
his
flesh
.
]
Cyprians
[
We
mingle
not
persons
.
]
Eating
of
Accidents
,
Drinking
of
Accidents
,
Bodie
and
Blood
of
Christ
Naturall
Vnion
of
Christ's
body
with
the
bodies
of
Christian
Communicants
,
Corporall
Coniunction
Sacramentall
Bread
Spirituall
Coniunction
Sanctified
Communicants
Corporall
Coniunction
Mawes
of
Beasts
Wormes
,
Mice
Tell
it
not
in
Gath
Eating
man's
flesh
See
aboue
Cap.
Iustine
Martyr
(
The
reported
Doctrine
whereof
,
concerning
the
reall
Presence
,
was
the
true
and
confessed
Cause
of
this
slander
)
No
common
Bread
,
but
,
after
Consecration
,
the
food
wherewith
our
Flesh
and
Blood
are
fed
,
&c.
Behold
your
doing
,
[
Hoc
est
homines
devorare
,
]
This
is
a
devouring
of
men
:
We
Christians
doe
not
devoure
men
.
Sacrificing
a
Childe
,
and
eating
his
flesh
,
[
Ad
nostrae
doctrinae
notam
:
]
To
the
infamie
of
our
Profession
.
So
evidently
doth
this
slander
,
thus
given
forth
by
the
Iewes
,
argue
sufficiently
the
doctrine
of
Reall
Presence
,
and
Sacrifice
,
and
for
as
much
as
the
slander
went
so
generally
of
all
Christians
,
it
is
probable
that
it
did
not
arise
from
any
sort
of
one
or
other
Christian
in
particular
.
Irenaeus
,
Augustine
eating
man's
flesh
Celebration
of
the
Eucharist
,
did
indeed
eate
man's
flesh
,
Lib.
de
7.
Sacram
.
Tom.
de
Euch.
Baronius
.
Anno.
120.
num.
22.
vsque
ad
num.
(
Haereticorum
Hac
Baronius
locis
supra
notatis
[
Probabile
for
eating
the
flesh
of
a
Child
,
or
Infant
,
Gretzerus
Jesuita
de
cruce
lib.
1.
cap.
Christians
did
worship
an
Asse
or
Asses
head
for
their
God
.
An
evident
Argument
Cyril
of
Alexandria
Iulian
the
Apostate
Apologie
of
Iustine
Iustine
Martyr
Not
common
Bread
As
Christ
was
made
flesh
by
incarnation
,
so
is
the
Eucharist
by
Prayer
.
Lambe
sacrificed
faithfull
oathes
set
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
The
meate
blessed
by
giving
of
Thankes
,
Iustine
Christ's
flesh
Devourers
of
mens
flesh
Devoure
not
man's
flesh
you
swallow
transmit
that
flesh
of
Christ
into
the
stomacke
of
Corporall
Eating
Synopsis
.
To
eate
the
flesh
of
Christ
Soules
food
Spirituall
Vnion
proper
to
the
Faithfull
wicked
men
true
Receiver
Sacrificing
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
Propitiatorie
Sacrifice
[
THIS
IS
MY
BODY
:
]
[
IN
REMEMBRANCE
OF
MEE
.
]
WHosoever
shall
deny
it
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
22.
Con.
1.
&
Trent
)
to
be
a
true
and
proper
Sacrifice
:
or
that
it
is
Propitiatorie
,
Let
him
be
Anathema
,
or
Accursed
.
Bellar.
Praef.
ante
Tract
.
de
Missa
.
Whether
the
Sacrifice
in
the
Masse
be
a
proper
Sacrifice
.
2.
Whether
it
be
truly
Propitiatorie
.
Proper
Sacrifice
Proper
Sacrifice
Proper
Sacrifice
[
HOC
FACITF
:
DOE
THIS
.
]
[
Hoc
facite
,
Doe
this
,
]
Catechis
.
Trid.
de
Euch.
num.
Sacrificing
of
the
Body
of
Christ
:
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
[
Doe
this
,
[
Doe
you
Sacrifice
.
Priests
of
Baal
Sacrifice
,
Make
ready
Make
ready
Gnaschah
,
Heb
Doe
this
Altar
of
Baal
Putting
off
of
his
shooes
Christs
washing
of
his
Disciples
feet
.
[
Doe
this
.
[
Doe
this
Blessing
,
Breaking
,
Eating
Lib.
7.
de
Sacram.
Tom.
1.
part.
3.
de
Eucharist
.
I
will
not
contend
,
that
in
this
place
the
word
[
Doe
]
signifieth
the
same
with
,
Doe
sacrifice
.
Ex
Cassand
.
Liturg.
cap.
called
Doing
Masse
the
Celebration
of
the
Sacrament
.
Id.
Cassander
ibid.
cap.
[
Doe
this
as
often
]
that
is
,
Blesse
it
,
Breake
it
,
Distribute
it
,
[
Doe
this
.
S.
Paul
[
Doe
this
,
as
often
as
you
doe
it
,
in
remembrance
of
mee
,
]
As
often
as
you
shall
eat
this
Bread
,
and
drinke
this
Cup
,
sacrificing
Priests
Virgils
Calfe
bold
Ignorance
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
c.
Ianse●…
.
●oncord
▪
in
eum
locum
.
cap.
●31
.
p.
There
are
some
who
endeavour
to
prove
the
word
[
Facere
]
to
be
put
for
[
Sacrificare
]
by
that
saying
of
Virgil
,
—
Cùm
faciam
vitula
.
Valent
.
Ies.
lib.
1.
de
Sacrif
.
Missae
,
c.
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
27.
pag.
Poet
Virgil
Walton's
Calfe
,
which
went
Proper
Sacrifice
Is
GIVEN
,
Is
BROKEN
,
Is
SHED
.
[
Which
the
Cup
of
the
new
Testament
in
my
Bloud
This
is
the
new
Testament
in
my
Bloud
:
]
Bellarm.
de
Missa
,
lib.
1.
cap.
It
is
not
said
This
is
the
Blood
shed
for
you
,
but
,
This
is
the
Cup
shed
for
you
:
Therefore
is
hereby
meant
The
Bloud
,
which
was
in
the
Chalice
,
because
wine
could
not
be
said
to
bee
shed
for
us
for
remission
of
sinnes
.
Because
in
the
varieth
the
Case
from
the
word
and
the
Genus
from
the
word
and
agreeth
evidently
with
which
drive
Beza
unto
a
strange
Answer
,
saying
that
this
is
a
Soloe
cophanes
,
or
Incongruitie
of
speech
.
This
proveth
the
Sacrifice
of
Christ's
Blood
in
the
Chalice
.
Soloe
cophanes
Incongruitie
of
speech
Rodolph
.
Goclenius
Professor
Marpurg
.
Problem
.
Gram.
lib.
Cic.
2.
de
Orat.
Hee
observeth
the
like
in
Plato
,
Virgil
,
Homer
,
pag.
Elegancie
of
speech
Seeming
Incongruitie
Sixtus
Sen●●sis
Biblioth.
lib.
8.
pag.
ult.
Ingeniously
that
in
their
Vulgar
Latine
Translation
Councell
of
Trent
Authenticall
)
there
are
meere
Solecismes
,
and
Barbarismes
,
and
other
faults
,
Ancient
Fathers
,
and
Doctors
have
had
such
a
religious
care
of
former
Translations
,
that
they
would
not
change
their
Babarismes
of
the
Vulgar
Latine
Text
,
[
as
nubent
,
&
nubentur
]
D.
Fulke
Ioseph
Scaliger
[
Shed
Given
,
Broken
Shed
for
you
,
for
remission
of
sinnes
,
proper
Sacrifice
Given
,
Broken
,
Shed
These
words
being
of
the
Present
time
,
Therefore
it
plainly
followeth
that
Breaking
,
Giving
Christ's
Body
,
and
shedding
his
Blood
is
in
the
Supper
,
and
not
on
the
Crosse
:
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Miss.
cap.
This
point
is
cleerely
determined
by
the
Evangelists
themselves
in
their
owne
origin
all
writings
,
Broken
,
Given
,
Shed
.
The
Evasions
,
which
our
Adversaries
seeke
,
whereby
to
avoid
this
,
are
enforced
,
racked
,
and
miserable
shifts
.
The
word
Broken
also
,
spoken
in
regard
of
the
outward
formes
,
which
are
in
time
of
Sacrificing
,
is
more
forcible
,
because
not
meant
of
the
Crosse
:
for
when
they
saw
hee
was
dead
,
fulfilling
the
Prophecie
[
A
Bone
of
him
shall
not
be
Broken
]
they
brake
not
his
legs
.
Evident
,
Forcible
Sonnes
of
Anak
Broken
,
Given
,
Shed
Iansenius
referring
it
to
the
Cup
,
yet
saith
:
By
Blood
shed
,
is
commonly
understood
of
it
shed
upon
the
Crosse
.
[
Fundetur
,
]
shal
be
shed
,
M.
Breerly
Our
Adversaries
are
in
great
straights
,
when
they
are
glad
to
appeale
from
the
Originall
Greeke
Text
which
they
call
Authenticall
,
unto
the
Latine
Vulgar
Translation
,
which
they
call
old
,
rotten
,
and
full
of
corruptions
.
Vulgar
Latine
Councell
of
Trent
Not
to
reject
it
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
.
Authenticall
Translation
Bull
of
Pope
Pius
I
answer
in
behalfe
of
the
Vulgar
Interpreter
,
that
as
hee
translateth
in
the
Future
Tense
,
[
which
shall
bee
shed
]
so
doth
hee
use
the
Present
Tense
in
the
other
words
Given
,
and
Broken
,
to
signifie
that
it
was
then
given
in
the
Sacrament
,
and
afterwards
to
bee
given
upon
the
Crosse
,
Vulgar
Latine
It
shall
be
shed
Is
shed
It
is
,
shall
be
Present
Tense
Future
Tense
Present
Tense
Missale
Rom.
Shall
be
shed
M.
Breerly
Was
shed
Broken
on
the
Crosse
His
Legs
were
not
there
Broken
Hee
was
Broken
for
our
iniquities
:
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
3.
c.
3.
p.
Barradas
Tom.
4.
in
Concord
.
c.
4.
è
Chrysost.
in
1
Cor.
hom.
24.
quod
fiangitur
,
hoc
est
,
quod
Clavis
frangitur
.
By
nailes
,
speare
,
and
whips
Breaking
of
his
sinewes
,
nerves
,
and
veines
,
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
[
Given
,
Broken
,
Shed
,
]
Future
Time
He
that
betrayeth
me
I
goe
my
way
[
Effundetur
[
Tradetur
[
Confringetur
.
[
Tradetur
.
[
Effundetur
.
[
Effundetur
.
[
Tradetur
.
[
Tradetur
,
Fundetur
.
]
Teste
Greg.
Valent.
Ies.
l.
2.
de
Sacrific
.
Missae
.
c.
5.
p.
627.
Chrysost.
in
1
Cor.
Origen
,
Tertullian
,
Athanasius
,
Basil
,
Ambrose
,
Theodoret
,
Isidore
,
Pope
Alexander
,
Future
Tense
Suares
)
is
taken
unproperly
,
because
in
the
proper
and
exact
acception
it
should
signifie
a
dividing
of
the
body
of
Christ
into
parts
.
[
Broken
words
of
Consecration
Iansen
.
Concord
.
cap.
131.
in
Matth.
It
was
left
out
,
lest
that
any
man
might
conceive
so
fondly
,
as
to
thinke
the
body
of
Christ
to
be
truly
broken
.
[
Shed
That
Blood
of
Christ
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
did
not
passe
out
of
his
Body
.
Alfo●sus
lib.
6.
adversus
Haeres
.
Tit.
●●res
.
ult
Christ
his
Bloud
was
once
shed
upon
the
Crosse
,
never
to
be
shed
againe
after
his
resurrection
,
which
cannot
be
perfectly
separated
from
his
Body
.
Coster
.
Euchirid
.
cap.
9.
de
Sacrificio
.
Coster
;
The
true
effusion
of
his
Blood
,
which
is
by
separating
it
from
the
Body
,
was
only
on
the
Crosse
.
Blood
shed
Body
broken
Sacrificing
Act
Proper
Sacrifice
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
3.
disp.
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
27
,
&
Alan
.
de
Euch.
lib.
2.
cap.
15.
&
Alii
.
Salmer●n
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
29.
p.
Breaking
of
Bread
,
because
it
is
not
necessarie
Alan
.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
Alan
,
The
only
essentiall
Act
Suarez
quo
supp.
Is
it
not
of
the
Essence
of
a
Sacrifice
.
Water
in
Baptisme
Pots
,
Bells
,
Vestments
Suarez
Ies.
〈◊〉
.
sup.
pag.
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
M●ss●
,
cap.
〈◊〉
.
Not
Oblation
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
▪
cap.
after
Consecration
Suarez
.
〈◊〉
.
sup
Not
dipping
of
the
Hoast
in
the
Chalice
.
Bellarm.
〈◊〉
.
sup
Salme●…
T●m
.
9.
Tra●●
.
29.
pag.
Not
the
Consumption
of
the
Hoast
by
the
Priests
eating
it
.
Alan
.
lib.
2.
de
E●●h
.
cap.
Rather
proper
to
a
Sacrament
,
than
to
a
Sacrifice
.
In
3.
Thom
▪
disp.
75.
Sect.
5.
And
Suarez
himselfe
:
Sua●●z
,
&
Salme●on
suprà
The
whole
Essence
of
a
Sacrifice
dependeth
upon
the
Institution
of
Christ
.
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
28.
p.
●19
.
Idem
al●bi
,
v●de
supra
It
is
not
in
the
power
of
the
Church
to
ordaine
a
Sacrifice
.
word
,
or
Act
of
Christ
,
Councell
of
Trent
Suarez
q.
s●p
.
disp.
74.
Sect.
2.
p.
That
Christ
in
his
last
Supper
did
not
offer
up
any
proper
Sacrifice
?
Proper
Sacrifice
S.
Luke
Bar●…
in
An●
.
44.
nu●
.
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Et
Cl●…
de
Sanctes
pr●f
in
●…ssas
Graecorum
.
They
sacrificing
To
the
Lord
whensoever
it
is
applyed
to
sacred
Ministerie
and
used
absolutely
,
it
is
alwayes
taken
for
the
Act
of
Sacrificing
.
Casa●box
Exercit●t
.
16.
cap.
M.
Isaac
Casaubon
whatsoever
religious
ministration
sole
Praying
Evening
Sacrifice
Ministrantibus
eis
They
ministring
They
sacrificing
done
unto
God
.
Proper
Sacrifice
BEhold
Israel
—
are
not
they
who
cat
of
the
Sacrifices
partakers
of
the
Altar
?
But
that
which
the
Gentiles
offer
they
offer
to
Devills
,
and
not
unto
God
,
and
I
would
not
have
you
partakers
with
Devills
:
yee
cannot
drinke
of
the
Cup
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
cup
of
Devills
:
you
cannot
be
partakers
of
the
Table
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
table
of
Devills
.
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
the
Table
of
the
Lord
is
compared
with
the
Altar
of
the
Gentiles
:
Therefore
is
the
Table
of
the
Lord
certainly
an
Altar
,
and
therefore
it
hath
a
Sacrifice
.
2.
Because
the
Eucharist
is
so
offered
,
as
were
the
Sacrifices
of
the
Iewes
.
Because
he
that
eateth
the
Eucharist
is
said
so
to
be
partaker
of
the
Lord's
Altar
,
as
the
Heathen
of
things
sacrificed
to
Idolls
are
said
to
be
partakers
of
the
Idolls
Altar
.
compareth
the
Table
of
the
Lord
,
whereon
the
Eucharist
is
placed
▪
with
the
Altar
of
the
Gentiles
Altar
of
Devills
Table
of
the
Lord
Table
of
Gentiles
Eating
of
things
sacrificed
unto
Idolls
In
1
Cor.
You
cannot
be
partakers
of
the
Table
of
the
Lord
,
in
respect
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Body
,
and
of
the
table
of
Devills
.
As
our
Saviour
said
;
Hee
that
eateth
my
flesh
abideth
in
mee
,
so
the
eating
of
the
Bread
of
Idols
is
to
be
partakers
of
the
Devills
.
Proper
Sacrifice
Proper
Sacrifice
ministring
Bread
and
Wine
to
Abraham
,
Souldiers
of
Abraham
Bread
and
Wine
brought
forth
had
beene
sacrificed
by
Melchisedech
to
God
,
Proper
Sacrifice
Melchisedech's
Sacrifice
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
6.
ex
Ambrosio
.
Bellarm.
lo●o
supracitato
.
M.
Breerly
citeth
Aug.
de
C●vit
.
Dei
,
lib.
10.
cap.
In
his
Liturgie
,
Tract.
Sacrifice
of
Melchisedech
Bread
and
Wine
The
Sacrifice
of
Christians
Ambrose
,
Augustine
,
Chrysostome
,
Theophylact
,
O●cumenius
,
Iewish
Rabbins
Except
the
Sacrifice
of
Bread
and
Wine
in
the
Eucharist
.
Proper
Visible
Sacrifice
Proper
Sacrifice
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
Bread
and
Wine
That
is
the
Sacrament
of
the
Body
and
Blood
.
Hieron
.
Epist.
ad
Evag.
Melchisedech
in
Bread
and
Wine
did
dedicate
the
Sacrament
of
Christ
:
Proper
Sacrifice
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
the
Sacrament
of
both
Wine
of
Melchisedech
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
H●c
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
M●ssa
,
cap.
Cyprian
,
Hierome
,
Eusebius
Melchisedech
himselfe
offered
up
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
Sacrifice
of
Melchisedech
Sacrifice
of
Christ's
Body
and
Blood
,
Blood
of
Christ
Corporall
presence
most
evidently
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
:
The
Apostle
,
speaking
of
Melchisedech
,
saith
,
[
Of
whom
I
had
much
to
say
,
and
that
which
is
uninterpretable
,
because
you
are
dull
of
hearing
.
]
Whence
it
may
seeme
a
thing
undeniable
,
that
the
Apostle
meant
thereby
the
mysterie
of
the
Eucharist
,
because
it
was
above
their
capacitie
,
and
therefore
hee
purposely
forbare
to
mention
either
Bread
or
Wine
.
Ribera
Jes
Com.
in
Heb.
6.
num.
1.
Where
also
he
hath
these
words
:
The
Apostle
naming
it
a
thing
Inexplicable
,
and
calling
them
Dull
,
meant
not
thereby
to
conceale
the
matter
implyed
(
which
was
so
pertinent
to
that
hee
had
in
hand
)
from
them
,
because
of
the
want
of
their
Capacitie
:
but
did
,
in
so
saying
,
rather
excite
them
to
a
greater
Attention
;
shewing
thereby
that
he
did
not
dispaire
,
but
that
they
were
capable
of
that
which
hee
would
say
;
at
least
the
learned
among
them
,
by
whom
others
might
have
learned
by
little
and
little
.
[
Passing
by
the
Rudiments
,
&c.
Let
us
goe
on
unto
perfection
:
]
Doe
your
diligence
in
hearing
,
that
you
may
attaine
unto
the
understanding
of
these
things
,
which
are
delivered
unto
those
that
are
perfect
.
Romish
Priesthood
Aarons
Priesthood
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
6.
ex
Epip●anio
.
is
transla●ed
into
the
Priesthood
of
Melchizedech
,
and
this
into
the
Priesthood
of
Christ
,
[
A
Priest
for
ever
after
the
order
of
Melchizedech
:
]
which
,
because
it
is
perpetuall
and
eternall
,
cannot
be
performed
properly
by
Christ
himselfe
,
and
therefore
must
be
executed
by
his
Ministers
,
●s
Vicars
on
earth
.
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
22.
C.
Councell
of
Trent
Sand.
de
Visi●
.
Monar●●
.
lib.
Originally
from
Melchizedech
Epistle
to
the
Hebrewes
Melchizedech
his
Priesthood
Priesthood
of
Christ
Christ
Iesus
The
King
of
Iustice
and
Peace
.
Our
Iustice
and
Peace
without
Generation
from
Father
or
Mother
without
Father
without
Mother
Who
shall
declare
his
Generation
Melchizedech
a
Priest
for
ever
,
having
neither
beginning
nor
end
of
Dayes
Christ
an
eternall
Priest
Vniversally
King
and
Priest
That
the
Priesthood
was
changed
from
Aaron
and
Levi
to
Christ
,
in
Iuda
.
Christ's
Power
Teste
Greg.
Valent.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Priest-hood
of
Christ
Summus
Pontifex
the
High
Priest
Lib.
Recog.
pag.
King
of
Peace
Victor
,
Pacis
perturbator
A
Troubler
of
the
Peace
of
Christ's
Church
:
Esp●nc
.
in
1.
Tim.
digress
.
lib.
2.
cap.
6.
pag.
Nothing
lesse
than
the
Vicar
of
the
God
of
Peace
,
because
of
his
raising
hostile
wars
against
Princes
of
the
same
Nation
,
Blood
,
and
Faith
:
Leodiens
.
Epist.
ad
Paulum
2.
de
Greg.
Septimo
Teste
Espencaeo
q●
sup
Distracting
the
Estates
of
Princedome
and
Priestdome
.
King
of
Iustice
Leo
Papa
Serm.
2.
in
.
Annivers
.
die
Assumpt
.
ad
Pontif.
metaphoricall
Generation
Epiphaa
.
cont.
H●r●s.
You
had
no
Succession
by
the
seed
of
Aaron
:
Leviticall
Priest-hood
Priest-hood
of
Melchizedech
Salmeron
Ies
Com.
in
Heb.
cap.
10.
Disp.
Vicars
of
Christ
Successors
of
Peter
Visible
Priest-hood
Priest-hood
of
Melchizedech
In
Heb.
10.
num.
Roman
Popes
doe
succeed
Christ
in
their
Pastorship
over
the
Church
,
although
not
in
their
Priest-hood
by
offering
Sacrifices
,
expiating
sinnes
by
their
owne
virtue
?
Personall
Sanctity
Holy
;
impolluted
,
and
separated
from
sinnes
.
without
sinne
Bonifaces
,
Innocents
a
Priest
after
the
order
of
Melchizedeck
.
Lombard
.
de
Ordinat
.
Pr●sb
.
Lib.
4.
Distinct.
24.
lit
.
Peter
Lombard
,
Master
Chalice
with
wine
,
and
platter
with
the
Hoast
,
should
understand
that
his
power
of
sacrificing
was
from
The
order
of
Aaron
.
Lib.
de
Script
.
Eccles.
T●t
.
collected
the
sentences
of
Divines
,
and
deserved
to
be
called
the
Master
of
Schoolmen
.
Person
of
Christ
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
c.
6.
sparsim
.
And
,
Bellar.
ibid.
cap.
Ibid.
cap.
20.
And
Bellarm.
ibid.
cap.
cod
.
ad
finem
.
The
old
Priest-hood
of
Aaron
was
translated
into
the
Priest-hood
of
Christ
:
Every
Priest
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
must
have
some
thing
to
offer
,
else
he
were
no
Priest
.
Thus
his
Priest-hood
is
called
Eternall
,
and
must
have
a
perpetuall
offering
,
which
was
not
that
upon
the
Crosse
.
Nor
can
that
suffice
,
which
the
Protestants
say
,
That
his
Preist-hood
is
perpetuall
,
because
of
the
perpetuall
virtue
of
his
sacrifice
upon
the
Crosse
;
or
because
of
his
perpetuall
Act
of
Intercession
,
as
Priest
in
Heaven
;
or
of
presenting
his
passion
to
his
Father
in
Heaven
,
whither
his
Priest-hood
was
translated
.
No
,
but
it
is
certaine
that
Christ
cannot
now
properly
sacrifice
by
himselfe
,
He
doth
it
by
his
Ministers
in
the
Eucharist
,
Because
the
sacrifice
of
the
Crosse
,
in
respect
of
Christians
,
is
now
invisible
,
and
seene
onely
by
Faith
:
which
although
it
be
a
more
true
sacrifice
,
yet
it
is
not
,
as
our
Adversaries
say
,
the
onely
sacrifice
of
Christian
Religion
,
nor
sufficient
for
the
Conservation
thereof
.
His
sacrificing
of
himselfe
in
the
Sacrament
,
by
his
Ministers
,
is
that
by
which
only
●e
is
said
to
have
a
perpetuall
Priest-hood
.
Lib.
2.
de
Euchar.
cap.
performeth
no
Priestly
function
in
Heaven
,
but
with
relation
to
our
Ministery
here
on
earth
,
whereby
he
offereth
.
Annot.
in
Heb.
Sacrifice
,
once
entred
into
Heaven
entred
into
the
holy
place
once
a
yeare
,
but
not
without
Blood
,
went
into
the
holy
place
with
the
same
his
owne
blood
.
Alwaies
living
to
make
supplication
for
us
.
Having
a
perpetuall
Priest-hood
,
he
is
able
continually
to
save
them
that
come
to
God
by
him
.
We
having
an
high
Priest
over
the
house
of
God
,
let
us
draw
neare
with
a
true
heart
,
infull
assurance
of
faith
,
having
our
hearts
sprinckled
from
an
evill
Conscience
.
Chap.
7.
23.
Chap.
8.
2
,
&
3.
Chap.
That
Christ
is
a
true
Priest
,
and
all
other
doe
partake
of
his
Priest-hood
,
in
offering
sacrifice
,
onely
in
remembrance
of
his
Sacrifice
:
And
that
he
did
not
performe
the
office
of
Priest-hood
onely
upon
earth
,
but
even
now
also
in
heaven
:
which
function
he
now
dischargeth
by
the
virtue
of
his
Sacrifice
upon
the
Crosse
.
No
man
will
deny
this
Position
that
Christ
now
ever
exercizeth
the
office
of
a
Priest
,
by
presenting
himselfe
for
us
.
function
of
Priest-hood
all
times
of
need
Iohn
2.
If
any
sinne
,
we
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Iesus
Christ
the
righteous
,
and
he
is
The
Propitiation
for
our
sinnes
Through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
function
of
Priest-hood
Examples
of
things
celestiall
Purging
sinnes
now
with
better
Sacrifices
,
Ribera
Ies
In
Heb.
9.
[
Meaning
,
that
the
Apostle
used
the
plurall
number
,
because
he
was
now
in
Speech
of
Christ's
Priestly
function
Th●●d
in
Psal.
Objected
by
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
His
words
immediately
following
are
these
:
So
Theod.
Christ
exerciseth
his
Priest-hood
still
as
man
.
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
The
Symbols
of
his
Body
and
Blood
.
Lib.
1.
d●offic
.
cap.
48.
sub
fi●em
.
The
offering
of
Christ
here
below
is
but
in
an
image
:
but
his
offering
with
the
Father
is
in
truth
.
Aug.
in
Psal
The
Priest
is
to
be
sought
for
in
heaven
,
even
Hee
,
who
on
earth
suffered
Death
for
thee
.
Aug.
lib.
20.
de
Civit.
cap.
Bellarm.
obji●it
.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Catechis
.
Rom.
par.
2.
de
Ordine
,
num.
Orders
.
Spirituall
Sacrifice
of
this
worke
of
mercy
Aug.
ibid.
In
Apo●
[
For
there
is
a
double
Reason
of
naming
Christians
one
is
in
generall
,
because
of
their
Pet.
2.
5.
And
another
is
in
speciall
,
commending
the
same
spirituall
Sa●…es
,
in
publique
Service
,
in
the
name
of
the
Church
.
And
s●
,
according
to
the
s●…
e●…
of
terming
them
properly
wherewith
before
(
as
you
have
heard
)
in
comparing
with
the
Iew●sh
hee
called
the
true
and
the
other
but
it●…
notwithstanding
the
bodily
Sacrifice
of
the
Iewes
was
,
in
proprietie
of
Speech
,
other
but
Truth
of
Excellency
We
have
an
Altar
whereof
they
have
no
right
to
eat
,
that
serve
at
the
Tabernacle
.
a
proper
Sacrifice
Com.
in
hunc
locum
Either
his
Altar
upon
the
Crosse
,
or
else
his
Body
,
as
his
Altar
in
Heaven
:
The
golden
Altar
This
Altar
,
spoken
of
by
the
Apostle
,
is
the
Body
of
Christ
himselfe
in
Heaven
,
upon
which
,
and
by
which
all
Christians
are
to
offer
up
their
spirituall
Sacrifices
of
Faith
,
Devotion
,
Thankfulnesse
,
Hope
,
and
Charity
Antididag
.
Coloniens
.
de
Missae
Sacrificio
.
Divines
of
Collen
Lib.
1.
de
Misso
,
cap.
Many
Catholikes
interpret
it
otherwise
high
Priest
Christ
Iesus
fasting
must
repaire
In
Levit.
cap.
16.
Hom.
He
is
not
to
be
sought
here
on
earth
at
all
,
but
in
Heaven
.
Gregory
Nazianzen
Greg.
Nazian
Oral
.
28.
pag.
I
have
another
Altar
in
Heaven
,
whereof
these
are
but
signes
;
a
better
Altar
,
to
be
beholden
with
the
eyes
of
my
mind
,
theye
will
I
offer
up
my
oblations
:
Chris●st
.
in
1.
Cor.
10.
Hom.
Not
to
play
the
Chough
or
Iay
,
in
fixing
his
thoughts
here
below
,
but
as
the
Eagle
to
ascend
thither
where
the
Body
is
,
namely
in
Heaven
Christ
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
God
.
Therefore
let
us
draw
neere
with
an
Assurance
of
faith
.
Aug.
adversus
Iudaeos
,
cap.
They
have
no
Priest-hood
;
and
the
Priest-hood
of
Christ
is
eternall
in
Heaven
.
Priest
,
Sacrifice
Oecumen
.
in
Heb.
10.
super
haec
verba
,
Ambros
.
in
Heb.
Here
below
there
is
nothing
visible
;
neither
Temple
,
ours
being
in
Heaven
;
nor
Priest
,
our
being
Christ
;
nor
Sacrifice
,
ours
being
his
Body
;
nor
yet
Altar
,
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
12.
cap.
Christ
offereth
an
unbloody
Oblation
in
Heaven
.
high
Priest
Christs
Priestly
Function
He
abideth
a
Priest
for
us
.
He
continueth
a
Priest
.
He
having
a
continuall
Priest-hood
.
He
,
without
intermission
,
appeareth
before
God
for
us
.
Tom.
4.
lib.
3.
cap.
15.
Salmeron
.
In
Heb.
10.
Disp.
19.
Becanus
.
Lib.
de
Analog
.
utriusque
Testam
.
cap.
13.
num.
Continuall
Sacrifice
;
Continually
offered
:
Whereof
the
and
Continuall
Sacrifice
of
the
Law
was
a
signe
.
Iuge
Sacrificium
of
the
Law
Iuge
Sacrificium
Continuance
of
Time
without
Intermission
Lib.
4.
cap.
Which
Altar
is
in
Heaven
,
and
the
Temple
open
.
Moral
.
lib.
1.
cap.
24.
in
Iob.
Gregory
)
our
Saviour
Christ
offereth
up
his
burnt
Sacrifices
for
us
without
intermission
:
Coster
En●…irid
.
contro
.
cap.
9.
Solut.
ad
Object.
1.
ex
Ambros
.
[
That
is
objectively
;
for
it
is
the
Bloody
Body
,
that
is
presented
by
us
in
the
Eucharist
.
]
Christ
exhibiteth
his
Body
wounded
upon
the
Crosse
,
and
slaine
,
as
a
a
Continuall
Sacrifice
,
perpetually
unto
his
Father
for
us
.
Augustine
,
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
Ambrose
,
Chrysostome
,
Altar
in
Heaven
Continuall
Approach
Celestiall
Altar
Iuge
Sacrificium
Priestly
Sacrificing
Iuge
Sacrificium
Continuall
,
without
Intermission
,
Alwayes
Helpe
at
any
time
of
need
.
Temple
,
Heaven
Body
of
Christ
Priestly
Sacrificing
Act
Almost
infinite
Defects
Ministeriall
Priest-hood
personall
Priest-hood
Invisible
;
Signes
Things
;
Worse
Better
;
Iayes
Proper
Sacrifice
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Bellarm.
ibid.
Paschall
Lamb
more
immediatly
and
principally
prefigure
the
Eucharist
than
the
Passion
,
which
is
proved
by
Scripture
,
1.
Cor.
5.
[
Our
Passeover
is
offered
up
,
therefore
let
us
feast
it
in
the
Azymes
of
Sincerity
and
Truth
.
]
Which
offering
up
was
not
fulfilled
on
the
Crosse
;
but
it
is
evident
that
the
Apostle
did
eat
this
true
Paschall
Lambe
,
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
at
his
Supper
:
and
this
Apostle
exhorteth
us
to
this
Feast
,
in
saying
,
[
Let
us
therefore
keepe
our
feast
,
&c.
]
[
Our
Passeover
is
offered
up
]
Rather
Paschall
Sacrifice
Eucharisticall
Sacrifice
Bellarm.
q●
suprà
But
our
Adversaries
will
say
,
that
the
Apostle
,
in
saying
our
Passeover
is
offered
up
,
speaketh
of
Christ's
Sacrifice
offered
upon
the
Crosse
,
but
we
will
prove
that
this
figure
was
properly
fulfilled
at
his
S●pper
:
[
Before
the
day
of
the
Passeover
,
Iesus
knowing
that
his
howre
was
come
,
that
he
must
passe
out
of
the
world
unto
the
Father
.
]
Tolet.
Ies.
Com.
in
●um
locum
.
When
he
came
to
the
celebrating
of
the
Sacrament
of
his
Body
and
Blood
,
last
Supper
Christ
alluded
unto
the
Iewish
Passeover
in
signification
of
his
owne
passing
over
by
death
to
his
Father
.
August
.
in
Psal
Teste
Pererio
Ies
.
in
Exod.
cap.
12.
Disp.
[
Our
Passeover
is
offered
up
,
Christ
:
]
As
the
figurative
paschall
Lambe
was
offered
up
for
the
deliverance
of
the
people
of
Israel
out
of
Egypt
,
so
Christ
was
offered
up
to
death
for
the
Redemption
of
his
people
,
and
so
passed
by
his
passion
to
his
Father
.
Haec
Aquin.
Com.
in
1.
Cor.
5.
And
Tollet
in
his
Testimony
before
cited
.
So
Becanus
Ies.
Aquinas
.
[
Our
Passeover
.
]
by
his
Sacrifice
in
shedding
his
Blood
on
the
Crosse
.
Analog
.
utrius●u●
Testam
.
cap.
13.
pag.
By
this
his
Passeover
on
the
Crosse
was
the
Passeover
of
the
Iewes
fulfilled
.
Iansen
.
Concord
.
〈◊〉
vang
.
c●p.
131.
pag.
[
They
broke
not
his
legs
,
that
the
Scriptures
might
be
fulfilled
which
is
written
,
A
bone
of
him
shall
not
be
broken
:
]
Bellarm.
q●
sup.
yet
gaine-saith
with
his
.
Sacrifice
on
the
Crosse
Neverthelesse
the
Ceremony
of
the
Paschall
Lambe
did
more
immediatly
and
properly
prefigure
the
Eucharist
than
Christs
passion
:
more
principall
matter
of
Sacrifice
Sacrificing
Act
Paschall
Lambe
more
principally
prefigure
visible
Body
of
Christ
on
the
Crosse
,
Invisible
in
your
Masse
Paschall
Lambe
properly
and
immediatly
prefigure
In
Levit.
cap.
6.
Hom.
Origen
:
All
those
other
Sacrifices
were
prefigurations
of
this
our
perfect
Sacrifice
.
Chrys●st
.
T●●
.
3.
pag.
[
Our
Passeover
is
offered
up
,
Christ
,
Let
us
therefore
keepe
our
feast
,
&c.
]
Dost
thou
see
in
beholding
the
Crosse
,
the
joy
which
we
have
from
it
?
for
Christ
is
offered
upon
the
Crosse
,
and
where
there
is
an
Immolation
,
there
is
Reconciliation
with
God
:
this
was
a
new
Sacrifice
,
for
in
this
the
flesh
of
Christ
was
the
thing
sacrificed
,
his
Spirit
the
Priest
and
Sacrificer
,
and
the
Crosse
his
Altar
.
Alwaies
keepe
the
Passeover
of
Christ
.
Sacrates
Hist.
lib.
5.
cap.
Onely
true
Passeover
Divine
Contemplation
Propheticall
Scriptures
Proper
Sacrifice
Malachy
chap.
5.
vers.
[
From
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
to
the
going
downe
of
the
same
,
my
name
shall
be
great
among
the
Gentiles
,
and
in
every
place
shall
Sacrifice
,
and
Oblation
be
offered
to
my
name
.
]
Is
a
notable
Testimony
for
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Masse
.
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Bellarm.
Ibid.
The
whole
Controversie
is
,
whether
this
Scripture
spake
of
a
Sacrifice
properly
so
called
,
or
of
an
Vnproper
Sacrifice
,
such
as
are
Prayers
and
Thanksgiving
,
&c.
Proper
Sacrifice
false
Text
Vulgar
Translation
Vulgar
Translation
Councell
of
Trent
only
Authenticall
Bull
of
Pius
Quartus
[
In
every
place
is
sacrificed
and
offered
to
my
name
a
pure
Oblation
,
&c.
]
Both
the
Hebrew
and
Greeke
Text
hath
it
thus
:
[
Incense
is
offered
in
my
name
;
and
a
pure
offering
,
&c.
]
More
plainly
Vulgar
Translation
A
Lion
is
knowne
by
his
claw
,
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
In
Mal.
1.
Chrysost.
in
Psalm
.
Euseb.
Caesar
.
demonstr
.
Evang.
lib.
1.
cap.
ult.
Lib.
1.
contr.
Advers.
Legis
&
Prophet
.
cap.
Tertullian
,
Irenaeus
,
Hierom
,
Chrysostome
,
Eusebius
,
proper
Sacrifice
[
In
every
place
there
shall
be
an
Offering
of
Incense
,
and
a
Sacrifice
,
&c.
]
Prayers
,
Praises
holy
Actions
proper
Sacrifices
Tertullian
,
Irenaeus
,
Hierome
,
Chrysostome
,
Eusebius
,
Spirituall
Duties
Incense
of
Prayer
,
&c.
I
will
not
receive
any
offerings
at
your
hands
:
Incense
is
an
abominination
unto
mee
.
[
Levite
,
]
I
will
purge
the
sonnes
of
Levi
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Ministers
of
the
new
Testament
new
Testament
,
Pure
Sacrifice
Purged
Levites
M.
Foxe
Act.
Monument
I
will
send
them
Priests
and
Levites
.
Ob.
Sacrifice
is
called
pure
,
Ergo
,
Chrysost.
in
Psal.
95.
(
objected
)
Prayers
,
Pure
Incense
.
2.
Ob.
Prayers
,
Praises
Pious
Actions
Sacrifices
,
Ergo
Tertull.
ob
.
by
Bellarm.
lib.
3.
cont.
Marcion
.
ex
Psalm
.
[
Which
words
Bellarmine
restraineth
to
only
,
in
the
Masse
;
whereas
Tertullian
speaketh
of
in
generall
.
]
Againe
,
Lib.
4.
advers.
Marc.
a
little
after
the
begiuning
.
[
Where
he
expoundeth
to
be
Benedictions
,
and
Praises
Euseb.
Demonst.
lib.
1.
cap.
Pure
Sacrifice
,
Pious
Actions
and
Prayers
.
Spirituall
Sacrifices
Hieron
.
(
objected
[
Be
it
so
,
but
the
Question
is
,
whether
the
Action
of
the
Eucharist
be
not
called
that
is
(
as
is
confessed
)
an
Sacrifice
,
in
Malachy
,
Spirituall
.
Iewish
Sacrifices
Sol.
Irenaeus
Irenaeus
(
●b
.
)
advers.
Haeres
.
lib.
4.
cap.
34.
speaking
as
well
of
Sacrifices
as
in
Then
of
which
the
Apostle
calleth
And
then
The
Iewes
offered
up
their
Oblations
with
wicked
hearts
,
pure
Consciences
Ribcra
Ies
In
Hos.
6.
num.
Constitutions
of
Pope
Clement
Antididag
.
Colon.
Tract
.
de
Sacrif
.
Missae
,
None
to
be
ignorant
;
for
that
the
Sacrifices
of
the
old
Testament
were
all
cleane
and
pure
,
because
God
hath
ordained
them
,
and
they
became
impure
by
the
wicked
hearts
of
the
Offerers
.
Tertull.
lib.
3.
advers.
Marcionem
.
pag.
160.
And
which
hee
nameth
above
I
will
no
more
of
your
Sacrifice
,
and
not
of
my
Sacrifice
.
Proper
Sacrifice
of
the
new
Testament
.
proper
Sacrifice
Chrysost.
(
objected
)
in
Psal.
[
Christ
gave
himselfe
up
a
Sacrifice
for
his
Church
.
]
New
Sacrifice
of
Praise
Proper
Sacrifice
[
Handfull
of
Corne
in
the
Top
of
the
Mountaines
:
]
Galatinus
de
Arcanis
Cath.
Veritat●
,
lib.
10.
cap.
The
same
hath
Coccius
Thesaur
.
Cath.
lib.
6.
Art.
4.
pag.
679.
He
addeth
other
Authors
,
〈◊〉
witt
,
Coc●…i●s
▪
ibid.
Art.
16.
pag.
Coccius
,
Duraeus
,
Sanctesius
,
Genebrard
,
Iewish
Rabbins
Cake
on
the
top
of
the
Mountaines
.
Wafer-Cake
,
which
is
heaved
up
over
the
head
of
the
Priest
for
,
a
Sacrifice
.
A
most
strong
Argument
Gibeonites
old
torne
shooes
,
and
mooldy
bread
,
to
have
come
from
farre
Vaine
man
Senensis
Biblioth.
lib.
Chaldee
Paraphrase
Sacrificed
Cake
corrupt
Puddle
of
Iewish
Fables
Bellarm.
in
Psal.
71.
vers
.
above
his
head
,
A
Cake
,
substance
of
Bread
.
Helena
of
Trent
Body
of
Christ
Element
of
Bread
.
Sacrifice
properly
Eucharist
properly
Subject
matter
before
Consecration
Maldon●●
.
Ob.
Iren●um
lib.
4.
cap.
32
,
&
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Wine
,
before
Consecration
Immaculate
Sacrifice
Wine
,
Sacrifice
,
after
Consecration
Ambrose
,
Augustine
,
Chrysostome
,
Oecumenius
,
Figures
of
the
Eucharist
Sacrifice
properly
after
Consecration
?
No
Valent.
Ies.
obj
cienti
Lib.
1.
de
Misse
,
cap.
Because
it
is
not
agreeable
to
our
Priest-hood
.
No
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
because
it
were
most
absurd
that
the
Church
of
Christ
should
have
a
lifelesse
Sacrifice
,
and
consequently
more
vile
than
was
the
Iewish
.
No
,
Maldon
.
lib.
de
7.
Sacram.
Tom.
1.
de
Euch.
part
.
because
it
were
an
heinous
impiety
now
,
after
the
abrogation
of
the
terrene
Sacrifices
of
the
Iewes
,
to
beleeve
that
the
Church
of
God
should
professe
an
Offering
of
Corporall
and
earthly
Sacrifices
.
No
Tom.
9.
Tract
for
it
is
the
judgement
of
all
Christians
,
that
there
is
no
Sacrifice
in
Christian
Religion
,
but
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
:
because
otherwise
the
Act
of
Sacrificing
thereof
,
being
a
Divine
Worship
,
should
be
exercized
upon
Bread
and
Wine
.
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
outward
thing
Good
speed
proper
Sacrifice
in
the
Eucharist
proper
Sacrifices
Bread
and
Wine
before
Consecration
[
Sacrifice
To
these
former
,
we
adde
another
objected
Testimony
of
Augustine
.
Lib.
de
fide
ad
Pet.
Diac.
cap.
Bread
and
Wine
Bread
and
Wine
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
Body
and
Blood
proper
Subject
Body
and
Blood
Proper
Sacrifice
Blood
of
Christ
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
[
For
still
the
Question
is
that
of
Lomba●ds
Lib.
4.
Dist.
12.
li●
.
G.
]
Not
Bread
but
the
Body
of
Christ
is
the
Thing
sacrificed
.
Christ's
Body
proper
Sacrifice
Corporall
Presence
Christ's
Body
Representative
Sacrifice
,
properly
The
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
Materiall
Subject
Body
and
Blood
Doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
.
Body
and
Blood
Ariadne's
thred
proper
Sacrifice
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Rhemists
Annotat.
in
L●c.
22.
and
Bellar.
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Iewish
Sacrifices
Representations
of
the
passion
of
Christ
,
Sacrifices
:
Therefore
the
being
Representative
,
can
be
no
hindrance
that
the
Eucharist
should
be
a
proper
Sacrifice
.
Iewish
Sacrifices
Bulls
,
Sheepe
,
Goats
Sacrificing
Act
Lib.
4.
de
Poenitent
.
cap.
Idem
lib.
2.
de
effect
.
Sacram.
cap.
Idem
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
for
expiation
of
legall
Pollutions
,
and
remission
of
temporall
punishments
.
Lib.
1.
de
offic.
cap.
Christ
here
is
offered
as
one
suffering
,
and
above
he
himselfe
Offereth
himselfe
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
for
us
.
Offerings
up
to
Christ
Con.
Fau●●
.
lib.
20.
cap.
21.
Tom
Hee
addeth
Aug.
lib.
Epist.
23.
S●●
of
this
above
,
Booke
2.
Chap.
2.
Sect.
5.
Andye●
againe
more
plainly
in
his
20.
Booke
against
Fau●tus
,
Cap.
21.
it
followeth
In
the
similitude
of
their
Sacrifices
:
Delivered
up
in
truth
The
memory
of
Him
is
celebrated
by
a
Sacrament
,
Sacrifices
of
the
Iewes
That
Christ
was
once
sacrified
and
Is
now
daily
sacrificed
in
the
Sacrament
;
nor
shall
he
lie
that
saith
Christ
is
sacrificed
proper
Sacrifice
If
Sacraments
had
not
a
similitude
of
things
,
which
they
represent
,
they
were
no
Sacraments
,
from
which
similitude
they
have
their
Appellation
and
name
of
the
things
The
Sacrament
of
the
Body
of
Christ
is
called
his
Body
,
as
Baptisme
is
called
a
Buriall
.
Epist.
23.
ad
Bonifac
As
when
the
day
of
Christ's
Passion
being
to
morrow
,
or
the
day
of
his
Resurrection
about
to
be
the
next
day
but
one
;
we
use
to
say
of
the
former
,
To
morrow
is
Christ's
Passion
;
and
of
the
other
,
when
it
commeth
,
it
is
Christ's
Resurrection
,
yet
will
none
be
so
absurd
as
to
say
,
we
lye
in
so
saying
,
because
we
speake
it
by
way
of
Similitude
:
even
so
when
we
say
,
this
is
sacrificed
,
&c.
Good
Fryday
The
same
Host
,
not
many
;
the
same
Oblation
,
no
other
;
the
same
Sacrifice
,
and
none
but
it
:
We
offer
the
same
Sacrifice
,
or
Rather
the
Remembrance
thereof
[
Doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
.
]
Chrysost.
in
Heb.
10.
Hom.
17.
pag.
Theophylact.
in
Heb.
10.
pag
Theod.
in
Hebr.
cap.
Ambros
.
in
Heb.
Euseb.
Demonst.
Evangelic
.
lib.
1.
cap.
Primasius
in
Heb.
cap.
Body
of
Christ
We
offer
the
same
Christ
,
who
was
once
offered
,
or
rather
a
Memoriall
of
his
Oblation
?
[
Non
aliud
]
We
offer
not
another
Sacrifice
,
but
a
memoriall
thereof
?
Eusebius
,
Wee
offer
a
Memoriall
in
stead
of
a
Sacrifice
?
very
Body
Ambrose
,
Our
offering
up
of
Christ
in
an
Image
celebrating
of
this
Sacrament
of
Remembrance
.
Hier.
Tom.
5.
lib.
13.
Com.
in
Ezech.
cap.
Idem
Tom.
9.
lib.
4.
cap.
26.
in
Match
.
Hierome
)
be
a
a
true
Priest
,
or
rather
an
Imitator
of
him
.
The
same
Primasius
)
in
all
places
,
which
was
borne
of
the
Virgin
,
and
not
now
great
,
and
now
lesse
.
We
offer
not
many
,
but
the
same
,
now
greater
,
now
lesse
Body
of
Christ
Canon
of
the
Councell
of
Nice
.
Blood
of
Christ
Representative
Sacrifice
same
Sacrifice
,
which
Christ
offered
up
upon
the
Crosse
)
Sacrifice
of
Commemoration
,
Representation
Body
crucified
Blood
shed
Sacrifice
of
his
Passion
[
Doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
,
]
[
shewing
fo●th
of
the
Lords
death
untill
he
come
:
]
A
Sacrifice
of
Christ
,
or
rather
a
Remembrance
thereof
.
The
same
Sacrifice
Sacrifice
on
the
Crosse
Co●…
.
Trid.
Sess.
22.
cap.
Christ
left
this
visible
Sacrifice
to
his
Church
,
whereby
his
Body
sacrified
upon
the
Crosse
should
be
represented
.
Christ's
Body
,
once
visibly
sacrificed
upon
the
Crosse
,
In
and
By
the
selfe
same
Body
is
immolated
and
sacrificed
under
the
shapes
of
Bread
&
Wine
,
and
is
most
perfectly
thereby
resembled
:
and
therefore
i●
most
properly
Commemorative
;
being
called
the
same
Sacrifice
by
the
Ancient
Fathers
.
This
nearely
and
lively
resembleth
that
.
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
Body
and
Blood
Sacrificed
upon
the
Crosse
.
Barradas
Ies
Tom.
4
Concord
.
Evang.
lib.
3.
cap.
And
Bellarmine
Even
as
a
King
having
got
a
Victory
,
should
represent
himselfe
,
after
his
warre
,
in
a
Stage-play
in
sight
,
&c.
[
See
above
2.
Booke
,
Chap.
2.
Sect.
6.
there
answered
.
]
See
above
also
in
the
same
place
,
Cha.
Masse
a
visible
Sacrifice
,
whereby
the
Bloody
Sacrifice
of
Christ
on
the
Crosse
might
be
represented
,
visibly
,
perfectly
man
of
Argos
The
Body
and
Blood
in
the
Eucharist
are
visible
,
by
the
visible
shapes
of
Bread
and
Wine
.
By
the
Sacrifice
on
the
Altar
it selfe
Rhemists
,
In
and
by
the
same
Body
in
the
Eucharist
:
)
Proper
Sacrifice
Proper
Sacrifice
terrible
Service
Anunbloody
Sacrifice
Bellom
.
lib.
5.
de
Miss
,
cap.
[
This
last
is
not
undoubtedly
spoken
of
the
Eucharist
.
]
Ibid.
Of
the
Epithete
in
the
next
Section
Proper
Sacrifice
in
the
Eucharist
August
.
de
Civitat
.
Dei
,
lib.
10.
cap.
Ibid.
lib.
4.
paulò
post
〈…〉
um
.
Iustin
.
Dialog.
cum
Tryphon
.
Prayers
,
Praises
,
giving
Thankes
,
True
,
Pure
the
only
perfect
Sacrifices
Scriptures
Terrible
Baptisme
,
Terrible
words
,
and
Horrible
Canons
Baptisme
,
One
compassed
about
with
Horror
and
Astonishment
.
E●seb
.
lib.
1
Demonst
Evang
cap.
Iust.
Martyr
.
Dialog.
cum
Tryphon
.
pag.
Prayers
,
Giving
of
Thankes
,
and
other
holy
Actions
,
Sacrifices
,
Prayers
,
Hymnes
Christ's
Body
Proper
Sacrifice
Vnbloody
Sacrifice
Proper
Sacrifice
An
unbloody
Sacrifice
,
a
Reasonable
&
unbloody
Service
or
Worship
?
Basil
.
in
his
Masse
,
ob
.
by
Salmero
〈◊〉
,
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
and
by
Lindanus
Panop
.
lib.
4.
cap.
(
Lindanus
Salmeron
Ies
[
And
not
till
long
aster
the
words
of
Consecration
,
beginning
at
Idem
Sa●neron
[
Which
words
are
in
the
body
of
your
Liturgies
put
before
the
words
of
Consecration
(
Edit.
Aatuer●
.
ex
officina
Plantin
.
1960.
cum
privilegio
Regis
.
)
but
which
Lindan
will
have
to
be
s●t
after
Consecration
.
]
The
Liturgie
of
S.
●ames
:
[
And
after
followeth
the
words
of
Consecration
:
unbloody
Sacrifice
Reasonable
and
unbloody
worship
Sacrifice
of
Christ's
body
and
blood
Masse
of
Saint
Iames
of
Ierusalem
.
Christ's
body
Bread
and
Wine
before
Consecration
Saint
Iames
Gods
gifts
of
the
first
fruit
of
the
ground
:
unbloody
Sacrifices
Christ's
Body
fruit
of
the
wombe
Acts
of
Celebration
Supplication
,
Thanksgiving
Areasonable
and
unbloody
Service
unbloody
Sacrifice
Christ's
Body
Chrysost.
Hom.
Reasonable
Service
is
that
which
is
performed
with
the
minde
,
without
Bodily
helpe
.
The
vnbloody
Sacrifice
Body
of
Christ
Invisible
,
Impalpable
Vnbloody
Sacrifice
,
Reasonable
Service
before
Consecration
Body
of
Christ
Vnbloody
Sacrifice
Reasonable
Service
Spirituall
Sacrifice
void
of
Blood
Body
of
Christ
Euseb.
Caesar
.
l.
4.
de
vita
Constant
.
c.
45.
de
Euth
.
Et
Demonst.
lib.
1.
cap.
We
offer
an
unbloody
Sacrifice
Signes
of
Bread
&
Wine
publike
Service
Memory
of
Christ's
Death
Body
of
Christ
After
,
there
●olloneth
an
Oration
of
Constant
ne
,
As
●ob
.
Dad●…us
D●ctor
Paris
.
transtateth
it
.
Godly
Actions
a
pure
Sacrifice
Bloody
Sacrifices
Againe
,
Demonst.
Evang.
lib.
1.
cap.
Holy
Prayers
without
Materiall
Substance
Sacrifice
void
of
Blood
Councell
of
Trent
Body
of
Christ
Nazianz.
Invect
.
1.
adversus
Iulian.
ante
med
.
[
Marke
is
distinguished
from
therefore
was
not
Christ
the
objected
by
the
Rhemists
Annot.
in
Luc.
The
unbloody
Sacrifice
,
whereby
we
communicate
with
Christ
the
unbloody
Sacrifice
,
whereby
with
whom
the
Faithfull
doe
communicate
Ambros
.
lib.
4.
de
Sacram.
cap.
To
accept
of
this
immaculate
,
and
unbloody
Hoast
,
To
be
expounded
,
as
Bellarmine
doth
almost
the
same
words
in
the
Romane
Masse
.
S.
Ambrose
our
Masse
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
[
Because
the
Cardinall
doth
often
in
this
and
other
Chapters
justifie
the
Romane
terme
of
Masse
,
by
the
like
in
Ambrose
.
]
it
is
said
,
Receive
,
holy
Father
,
this
immaculate
▪
Hoast
doth
demo
astrate
Bread
and
Wine
,
because
spoken
before
Consecration
.
Hist.
de
Melchizedeth
.
ad
sinem
.
Tom.
Melchizedech
)
in
giving
●read
and
Wine
,
was
the
first
Type
of
an
unbloody
Sacrifice
.
Body
of
Christ
Councell
of
Ephesus
,
Basil
,
Chrysostome
,
before
Consecration
Vnbloody
Body
of
Christ
Distinguished
from
Christ
,
instead
of
Christ
,
Service
before
Consecration
Of
Blood
〈◊〉
Wine
,
before
Consecration
:
Sacrifice
void
of
Blood
differing
from
Christ
Corporall
Presence
Christ's
Body
Blood
of
Christ
Clemens
Bishop
of
Rome
Clemens
Rom.
Const.
lib.
6.
cap.
lib.
●Const
.
cap.
〈◊〉
unbloody
Sacrifice
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
Vnbloody
Sacrifice
Blood
,
whereof
Act
▪
Reasonable
Service
Vnbloody
Sacrifice
Christ's
Body
Precious
Body
,
and
his
Blood
shed
,
Body
crucified
Blood
shed
on
the
Crosse
Typicall
Remembrance
Cyril
of
Hierusalem
Spirituall
Sacrifice
,
and
an
Vnbloody
worship
void
of
Blood
.
Vnbloody
Body
of
Christ
Propitiation
,
Cyril
Christ
slaine
for
our
sinnes
Proper
Sacrifice
of
the
Masse
Bloody
Sacrifice
Salmeron
.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
29.
pag.
R●rs●●
Tract.
31.
pag.
Christ
suffereth
,
is
slaine
,
slayeth
himselfe
,
suffereth
often
His
Passion
and
bloody
Sacrifice
is
offered
herein
.
Popes
,
Chrysostome
,
Cyprian
,
Hierome
,
Cyril
of
Ierusalem
,
Hesychius
,
Pascatius
.
R●bera
Ies
.
Com.
in
Heb.
10.
num.
Never
any
Catholike
said
so
Ribera
.
Alan
.
Card.
lib.
1.
de
Euch.
cap.
38.
sub
finem
.
Christ
is
said
by
the
Fathers
to
suffer
and
to
die
in
this
Sacrament
only
so
farre
as
his
Death
and
Passion
is
commemorated
and
represented
herein
.
Gloss●
de
Consecrat
.
Dist
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
If
Catholikes
should
say
that
Christ
doth
truly
die
in
this
Sacrament
,
this
Argument
might
be
of
some
force
:
but
they
say
he
dieth
not
;
but
in
a
Sacrament
and
Signe
representing
.
If
I
should
say
of
Easter
day
Augustine
)
it
is
the
day
of
Christ's
Resurrection
,
I
should
not
lie
,
Anniversary
day
[
This
Cup
is
the
new
Testament
in
my
Blood
]
he
spake
by
a
double
figure
,
This
is
my
Body
The
true
Bread
.
Christ
is
dead
,
&
suffereth
in
this
Sacrament
in
a
Mysterie
:
It
is
sacrificed
in
an
Image
,
in
a
Sacrament
,
or
Mysterie
,
It
is
the
same
Sacrifice
which
Christ
offered
,
Rather
a
Remembrance
thereof
Eucharist
▪
Baptismus
est
passio
Christi
Baptisme
is
the
passion
of
Christ
:
Ambros
.
de
P●●nitent
.
lib.
2.
cap.
In
Baptisme
we
crucifie
Christ
Represented
Object
Representative
Subject
Vnproper
Sacrifice
Head
of
all
Churches
This
is
a
bloody
Tragedie
Object
represented
This
is
an
Vnbloody
Tragedie
representative
Subject
,
Action
Dreadfull
Sacrifice
lamentable
Spectacle
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
If
the
Fathers
had
held
the
Eucharist
onely
a
Sacrament
,
and
not
also
a
Sacrifice
,
there
had
beene
no
cause
why
they
should
not
have
called
Baptisme
a
Sacrifice
,
it
being
a
Representation
of
Christ's
death
:
But
the
Fathers
doe
no
where
call
Baptisme
a
Sacrifice
.
Card.
Alan
Lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
Who
can
so
much
as
suspect
that
the
Fathers
spake
abusively
,
in
calling
the
Eucharist
a
Sacrifice
,
seeing
this
is
the
only
Sacrament
,
which
they
call
a
Sacrifice
,
and
no
other
.
Suarez
Ies
Tom.
3.
Disp.
74.
Sect.
2.
p.
Antient
Fathers
never
called
Baptisme
or
the
Ministry
thereof
a
Sacrifice
;
albeit
they
might
have
so
called
it
Metaphorically
:
which
we
note
because
of
the
Heretikes
,
who
pervert
the
speeches
of
the
Fathers
,
as
if
they
had
called
the
Eucharist
a
Sacrifice
Metaphorically
,
and
improperly
.
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
a
Sacrifice
Representation
of
Christ's
death
To
them
that
sinne
voluntarily
there
remaineth
no
Sacrifice
for
sinne
.
H.
b.
August
.
Tom.
4.
Expos.
ad
Rom.
Col.
They
,
who
more
diligently
handled
this
Text
,
understood
it
of
the
Sacrifice
of
Christ's
Passion
,
which
every
one
then
offereth
,
when
he
is
baptized
into
the
faith
of
Christ
.
Melchi●r
Canus
Loc.
Theol.
lib.
12.
cap.
12.
pag.
That
most
of
the
Fathers
by
Sacrifice
in
this
place
understood
Baptisme
,
which
they
so
called
Metaphorically
,
because
by
it
the
Sacrifice
of
the
●rosse
is
applied
unto
us
.
to
wit
,
for
Representation
sake
onely
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
Proper
Sacrifice
Proper
Sacrifices
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Ib.
§.
Secundum
Ibid.
§.
Secundò
Sed
in
Ibid.
cap.
All
workes
of
Vertue
are
unproperly
called
Sacrifices
.
All
workes
which
consist
in
Action
,
being
transient
,
as
bowing
,
singing
of
Psalmes
,
or
the
sole
Commemoration
of
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Crosse
:
Gesture
of
Vncovering
the
head
in
Gods
service
,
Bowing
the
knee
,
and
all
outward
signes
of
Reverence
,
yea
and
all
inward
and
invisible
Acts
of
man
in
his
will
and
understanding
.
spirituall
Acts
Vnproper
Sacrifices
Proper
Sacrifice
Cassand
.
Liturg.
cap.
Ibid.
cap.
I●en
.
lib.
4.
cap.
Ibid.
In
expositione
ordinis
.
R●mani
,
exscriptis
Greg.
Papae
.
Cassand
.
ibid.
Maldenas
.
lib.
de
7.
Sacram.
Tom.
1.
part
.
The
oblations
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
made
by
the
people
,
before
Consecration
,
Sacrifices
;
the
Almes
,
and
Collections
for
the
poore
Sacrifices
;
Our
Praises
and
Thanksgiving
to
God
Sole
Act
of
our
Commemoration
Priest
,
Altar
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
An
unproper
Sacrifice
cannot
infer
a
proper
Priest-hood
:
nor
an
unproper
Priest-hood
a
proper
Sacrifice
,
&c.
Maldonat
.
Ies
Lib.
de
7.
Sacram
.
Tom.
1.
de
Euch.
Abulens
.
in
Ios
Altar
without
a
Sacrifice
It
was
not
so
from
the
beginning
?
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
That
the
Apostles
did
willingly
abstaine
from
the
words
of
Sacrifice
,
Priest
,
and
Altar
.
proper
Sacrifice
proper
Sacrifice
(
d.
Least
that
the
Iewish
Priest-hood
being
as
yet
in
force
,
Christians
might
seeme
,
by
using
Iewish
Termes
,
to
innovate
Iewish
rites
.
Priest
,
Altar
Altar
,
Priest
,
Sacrifices
Church
;
Holocaust
Mortification
;
Levite
Deacons
▪
Incense
Table
of
the
Lord
Euseb.
Hist.
lib.
10.
cap.
Coccius
Tom.
2.
Tract
.
de
Altari
,
in
vita
Antonii
.
Chrysost.
de
visione
Angelorum
,
lib.
6.
de
Sacerdotio
.
D●oxys
.
Hierarch
.
Eccles.
cap.
[
These
Testimonies
verifie
the
same
Assertion
of
Dt.
Fulke
against
Greg.
Martin
,
cap.
The
Table
stood
so
,
that
men
might
stand
round
about
it
.
]
Middest
of
the
Chancell
they
might
compasse
it
round
Aug.
quast
.
super
Exod.
lib.
2.
cap.
Lib.
1.
de
Serm.
in
monie
.
Lib.
10.
de
Civitat
.
Dei
,
cap.
And
other
Fathers
ordinarily
Gods
people
Christian
man's
Faith
and
Heart
Gregory
Nazianzen
Body
of
Christ
Contemplation
at
the
Altar
in
Heaven
,
Nazian.
Orat.
More
acceptable
than
the
Sacrifices
,
which
are
offered
at
the
Altar
below
,
Heaven
presentatively
Cyril
of
Alexandria
Cyril
Alex.
cont.
Iulian.
lib.
9.
(
Iulian.
Ob.
)
(
Resp.
Cyril
.
multò
post
.
)
(
Iulian.
(
Cyril
.
Resp.
(
Rursus
Iulian.
ibid.
lib.
(
Resp.
Cyril
.
(
Iulian.
(
Cyril
.
Resp.
(
R●●sus
Iulian.
Ob.
Christiani
:
(
Resp.
Cyrill
.
Iulian
the
Apostate
Bodily
Sacrifice
Circumcised
▪
use
no
Azymes
,
nor
keepe
the
Passeover
of
the
Iewes
:
Gain
,
Abel
Heathenish
Grecians
offered
Sacrifices
unto
God
.
erect
no
Altars
unto
God
,
offer
no
such
Sacrifices
as
were
of
old
,
nor
invent
any
new
,
but
say
that
Christ
was
once
offered
for
them
.
Marginals
)
That
we
Christians
have
the
spirituall
Circumcision
of
the
heart
:
That
we
observe
the
Spirituall
Azymes
of
Syncerity
and
Truth
:
Passeover
,
Christ
our
Passeover
was
offered
up
,
not
erecting
Altars
,
Cyril
the
Iewes
Sacrificed
to
fulfill
God's
precepts
in
shadowes
,
yet
we
doing
that
which
is
right
,
Shadowes
)
performe
a
spirituall
,
and
mentall
worship
,
as
namely
,
Honesty
,
and
an
holy
Conversation
.
The
Iewes
offered
in
Sacrifice
Bulls
and
Sheepe
,
first
fruits
of
the
Earth
,
Cakes
,
and
Frankincense
:
but
wee
offer
that
which
is
spirituall
,
Faith
,
Hope
,
Charity
,
and
Praises
;
because
an
unbodily
Sacrifice
is
fit
for
God
.
We
Sacrifice
to
God
spiritually
,
and
mentally
,
the
perfumes
of
vertues
.
Offering
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
Sacrificed
by
the
Priest
Corporall
Touch
Bodies
of
Communicants
Proper
Sacrifice
Vnbloody
Sacrifices
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
Sacrifice
of
the
Masse
Gregory
Nazienzene
Greg.
Nazian.
Orat
.
3.
advers.
Iulian.
(
De
Gallo
&
Iulian●
.
)
A
Reader
of
Scriptures
to
the
people
,
not
thinking
it
any
Derogation
unto
him
so
to
doe
want
of
Sacrifices
Christ
gave
up
himselfe
once
Spirituall
and
mentall
Godly
Conversation
,
Faith
,
Hope
,
Charity
,
Praises
,
Proper
Sacrifice
Proper
Bodily
Sacrifice
of
Christ's
Body
,
Sacrificing
Act
no
Sacrifice
no
Sacrifice
among
Christians
Romish
Masse
Proper
Sacrifice
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Is
sometime
taken
for
the
thing
sacrificed
,
and
also
for
the
proper
sacrificing
Act.
proper
Sacrifice
Romish
Masse
Blood
of
Christ
Corporall
existence
Christ's
Body
Sacrificing
Act
Sacrificing
Act
Sacrificing
Act
proper
Sacrificing
Act
Priest
:
Non
licet
actum
agere
,
Sacrificing
Act
Romane
Masse
Sacrificing
Act
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
22.
&
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Prophane
,
made
sacred
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
2.
per
totum
.
Et
idem
ibid.
cap.
Destructive
Act
,
whereby
the
thing
offered
be
truly
destroyed
,
and
cease
to
be
in
substance
that
which
it
was
.
old
Law
Destruction
;
things
living
by
slaughter
,
things
without
life
,
if
solid
,
by
burning
;
if
liquid
,
by
powring
out
,
and
shedding
,
&c.
Properly
Visible
Body
of
Christ
thing
sacrificed
In
the
forme
of
Bread
without
Parables
Tom.
9.
Tract
Christ
in
the
Eucharist
is
invisible
.
Profane
thing
made
sacred
It
is
not
Christ
that
is
made
sacred
,
by
benediction
of
the
Priest
,
but
that
which
the
Priest
first
taketh
in
his
hands
to
blesse
.
Body
of
Christ
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
That
the
Body
of
Christ
indeed
suffereth
not
herein
any
naturall
Destruction
,
but
onely
Sacramentall
,
Metaphoricall
.
Ergo
Lib.
4.
Dist
Slaine
,
or
suffering
by
Death
;
It
was
most
truly
said
by
him
that
Christ
is
not
immolated
,
meaning
not
slaine
,
but
only
in
Representation
.
Proper
Sacrifice
Proper
Destruction
living
Sacrifice
His
bloody
Sacrifice
was
but
once
truly
and
properly
done
,
but
now
it
is
properly
done
but
by
Representation
.
O
Vertigo
!
Bloody
Oblation
Alanus
de
Eucharist
.
lib.
2.
cap.
In
creatures
living
the
thing
sacrificed
must
be
slaine
,
and
in
this
slaying
by
the
separation
of
blood
from
the
Body
doth
consist
all
force
and
virtue
of
this
Mystery
,
because
Christ
is
herein
,
after
the
manner
of
Sacrifice
,
taking
upon
him
the
manner
of
Sacrificing
,
which
he
had
in
offering
himselfe
upon
the
Crosse
,
by
separation
of
his
Blood
.
Vnion
of
Body
and
Blood
Blood
Separated
Costerus
Christian
.
In
stitutionum
,
lib.
1.
cap.
Christ
is
not
offered
here
with
effusion
of
Blood
,
but
by
a
representation
thereof
.
proper
Sacrifice
properly
Visible
made
Sacred
properly
suffereth
Destruction
Body
of
Christ
,
in
the
Eucharist
,
properly
Visible
properly
of
Prophane
made
Sacred
proper
Destruction
Body
of
Christ
proper
Sacrifice
properly
Sacrificed
Sacrificing
Act.
destructive
Act
destructive
Act
Proper
Sacrifice
Visible
,
not
Visible
,
Consecrated
,
not
Consecrated
,
Destroyed
,
not
Destroyed
,
with
Blood
separated
,
not
separated
Body
of
Christ
Body
of
Christ
Spirituall
Sacrifices
Corporall
Sacrifices
True
Vine
True
light
True
Bread
naturall
Vine
,
Light
They
are
Manna
,
and
died
:
Christ's
Body
Loc.
Theol.
lib.
12.
cap.
Many
spirituall
things
are
called
Sacrifices
,
in
Scripture
,
because
they
were
prefigured
by
the
outward
bodily
Sacrifices
of
the
Lambe
:
as
the
killing
of
Beasts
were
signes
of
mortification
,
which
is
a
killing
of
sinne
.
Sacrifice
of
Contrition
The
Sacrifice
of
God
is
a
Contrite
heart
.
Offer
the
Sacrifice
of
Righteousnesse
Present
your
Bodies
a
living
Sacrifice
,
holy
and
acceptable
unto
God
,
which
is
your
reasonable
Service
.
Hosea
14.
2.
We
will
render
the
Calves
of
our
lips
.
With
such
Sacrifices
God
is
well
pleased
.
Rom.
15.
16.
That
I
ministring
the
Gospell
,
that
the
offering
up
of
the
Gentiles
might
be
acceptable
,
being
sanctified
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
Yea
,
and
if
I
be
offered
up
upon
the
Sacrifice
and
Service
of
your
faith
,
Spirituall
Acts
proper
Sacrifices
Sacrifice
of
Contrition
Tertull.
adversus
Iud.
eos
Gods
wrath
is
to
be
appeased
with
Spirituall
Sacrifices
.
Ambros
.
lib.
3.
Epist.
They
were
then
Sacrifices
for
sinne
,
which
are
now
Sacrifices
of
Repentance
for
sinne
.
Aug.
de
Civit
.
Dei
.
lib.
10.
cap.
God
sheweth
he
will
not
have
the
Sacrifice
of
a
slaine
beast
,
but
of
a
contrite
breast
.
He
that
dieth
to
the
world
is
for
himselfe
a
Sacrifice
.
Then
were
creatures
slaine
to
cleanse
mens
bodies
:
but
now
are
men
to
mortifie
their
vices
:
Every
one
being
made
a
Priest
over
his
owne
body
,
to
over-rule
vices
.
Ambros
.
[
The
same
which
hee
hath
translated
word
for
word
out
of
Cyril
.
Alex.
cont.
Iulian.
See
above
,
towards
the
end
of
Chap.
5.
]
They
offered
those
grosse
bodies
of
sheepe
:
but
we
the
more
subtile
and
pure
of
vertues
,
because
unbloody
things
best
agree
with
God
.
This
is
a
new
and
admirable
Sacrifice
.
The
best
Sacrifice
is
to
have
a
pure
minde
,
and
a
chaste
Body
.
Sacrifice
of
Prayer
Iustin
.
Dial.
cum
Tryphone
Iudaeo
.
And
another
upon
that
Psal.
68.
of
David
observeth
in
the
Hebrew
an
elegant
Allusion
,
as
if
it
had
beene
said
,
Bellarm.
ibid.
These
are
most
perfect
and
onely
Sacrifices
acceptable
to
God
.
Hieron
.
&
rursus
in
Psal.
We
stay
vices
with
the
sword
of
the
word
.
The
Function
Evangelicall
Chrysost.
in
Psal
It
is
a
pure
Sacrifice
,
and
immaculate
.
A
Sacrifice
sweeter
than
all
Spices
.
These
God
testifieth
to
be
more
pleasant
unto
him
,
than
all
the
Sacrifices
.
August
.
lib.
10.
de
Civitat
.
cap.
This
is
a
true
Sacrifice
,
whereof
the
other
Sacrifices
are
but
Signes
.
August
.
ibid.
cap.
We
are
God's
Temple
,
our
hearts
his
Altars
:
we
then
offer
up
our
bloody
Sacrifice
,
when
we
contend
for
the
truth
with
our
blood
.
Idem
.
lib.
10.
de
Civit.
cap.
Every
good
worke
done
,
to
the
end
that
we
may
enjoy
God
,
is
a
true
Sacrifice
.
Sacrifice
of
Mortification
in
Act
Martyrdome
in
Vow
We
offer
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
our selves
,
our
soules
,
and
bodies
,
to
be
an
holy
,
lively
,
and
reasonable
Sacrifice
unto
thee
.
Sacrifice
Eucharisticall
We
desire
thy
fatherly
goodnesse
mercifully
to
accept
of
our
Sacrifice
of
Praise
and
Thanksgiving
.
Con●ord
.
cap.
Because
he
gave
Thanks
:
giving
of
Thankes
being
a
kinde
of
Sacrifice
.
Sacrifice
Latreuticall
And
although
we
be
unworthy
to
offer
up
any
Sacrifice
,
yet
we
beseech
thee
to
accept
of
our
bounden
duty
and
service
,
Bounden
Service
Vnbloody
Sacrifice
Church
of
England
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Loc.
Theolog.
lib.
12.
cap.
Bel
larm
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Augustane
Confession
some
one
Act
,
but
the
whole
worke
of
this
Celebration
both
in
Communication
,
Commemoration
,
and
Representation
of
his
Death
,
with
Praise
and
Thanksgiving
,
to
be
a
Sacrifice
Eucharisticall
:
Calvin
)
Latreuticall
,
and
Sebasticall
,
a
Sacrifice
of
Worship
and
Veneration
,
Sacrifice
propitiatory
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
Sacrificed
on
the
Crosse
The
same
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
As
is
a
King
acting
himselfe
upon
a
Stage
,
(
Commemoratively
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
All
sufficient
Sacrifice
on
the
Crosse
,
proper
Sacrifice
Emperour
Mauritius
Doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
,
[
Mee
Hereby
you
shew
the
Lords
Death
till
he
come
,
Same
Body
Same
Death
beare
all
the
Reall
Sacrifice
Sacramentall
Representation
,
Commemoration
Romish
Sacrifice
Properly
Propitiatory
Remission
of
Sinnes
properly
a
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
owne
virtue
and
efficacy
Sacrifice
of
Christ
gracious
acceptance
and
indulgence
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
Synod
.
Trident.
Sess.
22.
cap.
It
is
that
whereby
God
being
pacified
doth
pardon
sinnes
.
pacifie
God
gracious
Acceptance
Efficacie
of
offering
Romane
Catechisme
Councell
of
Trent
Pope
Pius
Catechis
.
Rom.
(
jussu
C●ns
.
Trident.
&
Pii
Quarti
Pont.
editus
.
)
De
Luth.
num.
55.
Osorius
Ies.
Conc.
Tom.
4.
de
Missae
Sacrificio
in
Psalm
.
Ità
tradit
Conc.
Tri●
As
it
is
a
Sacrifice
,
it
hath
an
Efficacy
and
Virtue
,
not
onely
of
merit
,
but
also
of
satisfaction
.
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
A
Blasphemous
Fable
,
and
Dangerous
Deceit
.
That
the
hath
no
foundation
in
the
Take
,
this
is
the
new
Testament
in
my
Blood
,
shed
for
you
and
for
many
,
for
the
Remission
of
sinnes
.
Lib.
2.
de
Missa
,
cap.
These
words
doe
most
evidently
teach
,
that
Christ
now
in
his
Supper
offered
up
his
Blood
for
the
sinnes
of
his
Apostles
.
be
most
evident
blinde
Guides
spoken
in
the
Present
Tense
for
the
future
,
not
that
it
was
then
shed
,
but
that
it
was
to
be
shed
on
the
Crosse
immediatly
after
Gregory
de
Valentia
,
Salmeron
,
Barradas
,
Vulgar
Translation
Romish
Masse
Effundetur
]
It
shall
be
shed
:
Pope
Pius
Christ
his
Blood
really
shed
in
his
last
Supper
.
Most
evident
Argument
please
God
properly
Propitiatorie
Sacrifice
well-pleasing
to
God
.
Almes
,
Workes
Sacrifices
,
wherewith
God
is
delighted
,
A
Sacrifice
acceptable
,
and
well
pleasing
to
God
,
Spirituall
Sacrifices
Lib.
2.
de
Miss●
,
cap.
5.
Ide●m
.
All
right
and
just
Actions
may
be
said
,
in
some
sort
,
to
be
Propitiatory
,
and
to
pacifie
God
.
attributeth
a
Propitiatory
force
unto
Prayers
,
so
farre
forth
as
we
obtaine
many
Blessings
of
God
,
through
his
mercy
,
by
them
.
let
alone
for
ever
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
Sacrifice
properly
propitiatory
Blood
of
Christ
A
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
Spirituall
Acts
Every
right
Act
is
in
a
sort
Propitiatory
.
Every
good
worke
,
which
is
done
that
we
may
adhere
unto
God
,
is
a
True
Sacrifice
.
Religiousnesse
is
that
Chrysostome
)
wherewith
God
testifieth
himselfe
to
be
well
pleased
.
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
upon
the
Crosse
Propitious
Efficacy
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
Origen
.
in
Levit.
H●m
Christians
to
resort
unto
Christ
,
whom
God
hath
made
a
Propitiation
through
faith
in
his
blood
,
and
also
to
reflect
upon
the
Commemoration
which
was
commanded
by
Christ
,
saying
,
Doc
this
in
remembrance
of
mee
:
This
Origen
)
is
the
onely
Commemoration
which
maketh
God
propitious
.
Christs
Death
and
Passion
,
yea
his
Bloody
Body
is
offered
herein
.
Ephesus
,
Eusebius
Salmeron
.
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract
.
They
declared
us
to
have
expiation
of
our
sins
by
this
Sacrifice
,
because
the
bloody
Sacrifice
of
Christ
is
remembred
and
commemorated
herein
.
the
Eucharist
Iustine
Martyr
The
onely
gratefull
Sacrifices
That
the
Ancient
Fathers
called
it
a
Objectively
,
for
the
of
the
made
of
the
faithfull
in
Celebration
of
the
(
c
)
Because
the
Sacrifice
of
Christ's
Death
was
applied
unto
us
thereby
.
L●c.
theol
.
lib.
12.
cap.
It
is
sufficient
that
the
Eucharist
be
called
a
proper
and
true
Sacrifice
,
because
the
Death
of
Christ
is
applyed
thereby
,
as
if
he
were
now
dead
.
As
if
he
were
now
dead
,
Suffering
,
being
slaine
,
and
dying
in
the
Eucharist
Christ's
Death
which
sayings
of
the
Fathers
Tom.
9.
Tract
must
be
understood
Sacramentally
,
to
signifie
the
reall
slaughter
of
Christ
offered
by
him
upon
the
Crosse
.
Lib.
1.
de
offic.
cap.
Here
is
an
Image
offered
[
Quasi
,
as
it
were
a
man
,
as
it
were
suffering
a
Passion
,
offering
himselfe
as
it
were
a
Priest
,
that
he
may
forgive
our
sinnes
.
(
c
)
The
truth
is
in
Heaven
,
there
is
He
in
truth
with
the
Father
.
Subjective
Body
Quasi
Argument
Corporall
presence
Romish
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
Properties
of
Propitiation
proper
Destruction
finite
Virtue
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
Lib.
2.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Because
it
is
not
immediatly
offered
up
by
Christ
himselfe
,
as
that
was
of
the
Crosse
;
but
by
his
Minister
.
Salmeron
.
Ies
Tom.
9.
Tract.
33.
pag.
266.
de
Missis
privatis
.
Because
the
Vniversall
Cause
worketh
according
to
the
limitation
of
the
second
Causes
.
Body
of
Christ
subject
matter
Perfection
of
the
Sacrifice
Propitiatory
Virtue
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
Propitiatory
Sacrifices
under
the
Law
properly
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
of
Christ
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
Reall
Destruction
a
Bodily
Consumption
reall
Destruction
.
Ergo
Sacrifice
properly
Propitiatory
Without
the
shedding
of
Blood
there
is
no
Remission
,
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Apostle
spake
this
of
the
Sacrifice
of
the
old
Law
,
Sacrifices
of
the
Law
were
Types
of
the
Sacrifice
in
the
Masse
,
[
No
Remission
of
sinnes
without
shedding
of
Blood
]
Maldon
.
Ies.
lib.
de
7.
Sacram.
Tract
.
de
Euch.
immediatè
antè
exitum
Tom.
Remission
of
sinnes
is
not
now
for
any
present
effusion
of
Blood
,
but
for
that
effusion
which
had
beene
.
Bloody
Sacrifice
effusion
of
Blood
Sacrificing
Act
Sacrifice
propitiatory
Councell
of
Colen
Conc.
Provinc
.
Colon.
de
Missa
,
fol.
105.
And
a
little
after
.
Masse-Sacrifice
cannot
be
called
Propitiatory
in
respect
of
any
Act
of
Oblation
of
the
Priest
,
or
accommodation
of
the
Communicants
,
or
yet
of
the
Church
:
but
onely
of
the
Oblation
once
made
by
Christ
himselfe
on
the
Crosse
.
Christ's
Sacrifice
Salmeron
.
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
33.
pag.
Infinite
merit
and
Satisfaction
Ribera
Ies.
in
Heb.
10.
num.
He
could
not
have
made
Satisfaction
The
common
opinion
of
our
Church
Quarta
P●op
is
that
it
is
but
of
finite
value
.
finite
virtue
Trojane
Horse
Conc.
Trid.
Sess.
22.
cap.
Sacrifice
of
the
Masse
Ribera
Ies
Com.
in
Heb.
1.
10.
num.
Councell
of
Trent
Heretikes
)
doe
not
deny
this
manifest
Truth
.
a
Truth
,
a
manifest
Truth
,
a
Truth
confirmed
by
your
last
Councell
manifest
Truth
Councell
of
Trent
Melchior
Canus
Ca●●●
loc.
theol
.
lib.
12.
pag.
All
mortall
sinnes
to
be
remitted
by
the
Application
of
the
Sacrifice
in
the
Masse
,
is
false
,
except
all
Divines
be
deceived
.
Vale●t
.
Ies
Lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Costerus
Christien
.
iustitut
.
lib.
1.
cap.
Remission
of
such
temporall
punishment
,
the
guilt
whereof
was
formerly
pardoned
.
Application
of
Christ's
Passion
Plenary
Remission
Alan
.
Card.
Lib.
2.
de
Euchar.
cap.
35.
[
Wherein
hee
bringeth
the
Testimonies
of
expounding
them
of
all
sinnes
,
adding
also
;
]
Ibid.
pag.
Chrysostome
,
Theophylact
,
Cyprian
August
.
de
Civit.
lib.
20.
cap.
Da●asc
.
lib.
4.
defide
,
cap.
Jul.
Papa
apud
Gratian.
de
Consecratione
.
Dist.
Ambros
.
lib.
1.
de
Offic.
cap.
48.
[
There
might
be
added
Justine
Martyr
,
Dial.
cum
Tryphone
,
Chrysost.
Hom.
13.
in
Ephes.
Orig.
Hom.
13.
in
Levit.
besides
the
Liturgies
of
Basil
,
and
others
that
are
extant
.
]
Iulius
Pope
Iustin
Martyr
,
Augustine
,
Cyril
,
There
is
found
no
Father
to
the
contrary
.
For
whom
Application
of
the
Sacrifice
Catholike
Church
Not-Communicants
to
Depart
Canon
Missa
(
De
Applicatione
Canon
of
the
Masse
for
Remission
I●
3.
Thom.
qu.
83.
Art.
1.
Disp.
The
fruit
of
the
Sacrifice
[
Ex
opere
operato
]
redoundeth
unto
him
Costerus
Christian
.
Institutionum
,
lib.
1.
cap.
8.
de
sacro
Missae
officio
quotidiè
audiendo
.
Spiritually
refreshed
by
the
mouth
of
the
Priest
.
Sacrifice
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
of
Expiation
Christ's
Passion
Christ's
Passion
Salmeron
Ies
Tom.
9.
Tract.
33.
pag.
If
the
Sacrifice
of
Christ's
Body
and
Blood
were
of
infinite
value
,
then
one
Masse
being
said
for
all
the
soules
in
the
Dungeon
of
Purgatory
would
evacuate
and
empty
the
whole
place
,
and
then
should
it
be
in
vaine
to
say
many
Masses
for
one
soule
.
Christ's
Blood
Valent.
Ies
Lib.
〈◊〉
.
de
Missa
,
cap.
●l●
.
Alan
.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
Suarez
Ies.
Tom.
3.
Disp.
79.
§.
9.
pag.
It
will
be
more
availeable
for
that
one
,
than
if
it
were
extended
to
many
.
Lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
34.
pag.
There
is
not
either
any
Scripture
or
Father
shewing
any
such
thing
for
such
a
manner
of
esteeming
the
fruit
of
Christ's
Sacrifice
.
Priests
Memento
Priest's
Obligation
Priest's
immediate
Intention
Suarez
q
ᵒ
supra
.
[
But
your
Cardinall
,
]
Alan
q
ᵒ
sup.
cap.
35.
pag.
Priest's
Obligation
Priest's
intention
Romish
Masse
no
small
gaine
Priestly
portion
the
Cookes
fee
Spirituall
Intention
Romane
Masse
Diana
,
the
Goddesse
of
the
Ephesians
.
Romish
Sacrifice
Spirituall
Sacrifice
Every
religious
Act
,
whereby
man
in
devotion
adhereth
intirely
unto
God
,
in
acknowledgement
of
his
Soveraignty
,
mercy
,
and
bounty
,
is
propitious
unto
God
.
A
Giving
of
Thankes
[
Doe
this
,
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
The
Death
of
Christ
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Missa
,
cap.
is
a
proper
,
and
most
perfect
Sacrifice
.
Most
perfect
Sacrifice
of
Christ
upon
the
Crosse
is
the
only
proper
Sacrifice
of
Christian
Religion
,
Bellarm.
ibid.
cap.
This
is
common
to
all
true
Religions
,
and
being
but
once
done
,
ceaseth
to
be
any
more
,
but
onely
in
the
virtue
and
efficacy
thereof
.
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
Romish
Masse
That
Sacrifice
of
Christ's
death
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
The
Lambe
s●aine
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
:
A
shewing
of
the
Lord's
Death
till
he
come
.
Bodily
Eye
fiery
Serpents
Eye
of
the
soule
Crosse
,
shall
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
.
Christ's
Body
Sacrifice
propitious
Death
and
Passion
of
Christ
propiatory
Sacrifice
Acts
of
Celebration
Institution
of
Christ
God's
Acceptance
Proper
propitiatory
Sacrifice
Sacramentall
Bread
Remission
of
sinnes
Temporall
Punishments
mortall
sinnes
venall
sinnes
Holy-water
sprinckle
[
THIS
IS
MY
BODY
;
]
Divine
Adoration
[
IN
REMEMBRANCE
OF
MEE
Dead
Sea
Romish
Idolatrie
Adoration
of
the
Sacrament
Councell
of
Trent
Concil.
Trid.
Sess.
13.
cap.
Let
the
same
divine
honour
,
that
is
due
to
the
true
God
,
be
giuen
to
this
Sacrament
.
Ibid.
Can.
Canon
of
Anathema
Divine
honour
Suarez
Ies
In
3.
Thom.
q.
79.
Disput.
65.
§.
1
,
&
To
adore
with
an
absolute
divine
worship
the
whole
visible
Sacrament
of
Christ
,
in
the
formes
of
bread
and
wine
,
A
worship
far
exceeding
that
which
is
to
be
given
to
the
Crucifix
.
Missale
Rom.
Canon
.
Missae
Romane
Missall
,
to
elevate
the
Consecrated
Hoast
,
and
to
propound
it
to
the
people
to
be
adored
;
and
adoring
it
themselves
in
thrice
striking
their
breast
,
to
say
,
O
Lambe
of
God
that
takest
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
have
mercy
upon
us
.
lib.
4.
de
Euch.
cap.
All
of
them
call
it
Idolatry
Greg.
Valent.
Lib.
1.
de
Idololat
.
cap.
They
call
us
Bread-worshippers
and
Idolaters
Church
of
England
The
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
was
not
reserved
,
carried
about
,
lifted
up
,
or
worshipped
.
Christs
Institution
Profession
of
Antient
Fathers
Romish
Masse
her
manner
This
Sacrament
is
to
be
adored
with
divine
worship
,
Is
not
to
be
adored
with
divine
worship
,
Institution
of
Christ
Coster
.
Ies
Enchir.
de
Euch.
Tit.
Answering
this
Objection
There
was
no
need
that
the
Apostles
should
use
any
outward
signification
of
honour
to
the
Sacrament
,
because
they
had
then
Christ
present
and
visible
before
them
.
Commeth
under
the
roofe
of
your
mouthes
Bellarm.
lib.
4.
de
Euch.
cap.
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
Sonne
of
God
:
A
begging
of
the
point
in
Question
.
Institution
of
Christ
Whatsoever
hee
had
received
of
the
Lord
,
Consecration
,
Administration
with
feare
Association
of
Angels
Divine
Adoration
Chrysost.
in
Mom.
ad
Cor.
Ob.
Harding
&c.
I●em
Bellarm.
lib.
2.
d●
Euch.
cap.
Paulo
superius
ex
Hon.
4.
〈◊〉
.
ad
Coriath
Et
Hom.
ad
Ephes
Doe
come
with
horror
,
feare
,
and
reverence
.
holding
downe
their
heads
,
and
not
daring
to
behold
the
excellency
of
the
splendor
,
&c.
and
to
deprecate
the
Lambe
lying
on
the
Altar
.
Adoration
of
Christ
Corporally
present
They
never
hitherto
were
answered
,
nor
yet
possibly
can
be
.
Hyperbolizing
Preacher
That
we
see
that
Lambe
lying
on
the
Altar
.
We
see
here
Christ
lying
in
the
Manger
,
wrapped
in
his
clouts
;
a
dreadfull
and
admirable
spectacle
?
lying
on
this
Altar
they
stand
in
dread
the
sight
is
fearefull
It
is
most
venerable
,
and
terrible
,
and
the
very
Metropolis
of
all
others
.
Corporall
Presence
Bellarm.
lib.
2.
de
Missa
,
cap.
That
all
the
Greeke
Fathers
call
the
Eucharist
terrible
,
and
full
of
dread
.
Corporall
presence
Divine
Adoration
All
prophane
commers
to
this
Sacrament
make
themselves
guilty
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
Corporall
presence
Lib.
7.
c.
The
Angels
of
God
are
present
with
us
in
our
prayers
Divine
Nazianzene
The
Angels
are
present
at
Baptisme
,
and
doe
magnifie
,
or
honour
it
with
their
presence
,
and
observance
:
Corporall
presence
with
feare
are
brought
unto
Christ
their
Physician
,
unto
the
Sacrament
of
eternall
Salvation
.
unanswerable
Objection
Divine
Worship
Reverence
,
Honour
Divine
Honour
is
Reverence
,
Honour
Divine
worship
M.
Breerly
Liturg.
Tract
The
Pontificall
Vestments
,
Chalices
are
to
be
honoured
Divine
Worship
August
.
Epist.
We
reverence
Baptisme
wheresoever
it
is
.
Ribera
Ies.
in
Apoc.
19.
Item
Viegas
Ies.
in
eundem
locum
.
S●
Suarez
T●…
.
1.
D●sp
.
54.
&
Bellarm.
Apol.
cap.
1.
§.
Primum
.
[
And
he
reckoneth
A
●oration
of
Reliques
,
Tombes
of
Martyrs
,
It
is
sometimes
used
also
in
Scriptures
for
an
honour
common
to
creatures
,
as
to
Angels
,
to
Kings
,
to
Martyrs
,
and
to
their
Tombs
.
I
adore
the
plenitude
of
Scriptures
Gregory
Nazianzene
(
c
Fall
downe
and
worship
me
Ob.
Ambrose
Ambros
.
lib.
3.
de
Spir.
sanct.
cap.
12.
Iractans
illum
locum
Psal.
Ob.
1.
per
Bell.
Apol.
cap.
8.
pag.
Item
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
We
adore
in
these
mysteries
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
as
the
foot
stoole
of
his
Deity
.
Argument
infallible
we
adore
the
Sacrament
Aug.
in
Psalm
Ob.
Bell.
Lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
Augustine
)
doth
eat
the
flesh
of
Christ
before
he
adore
it
.
not
able
Divine
Adoration
Christ's
Flesh
Christ's
Body
Divine
honour
The
Catechumenists
did
first
adore
the
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
before
that
they
were
to
be
baptized
in
their
names
.
Bellerophons
Letters
Aug.
in
Psal
You
are
not
to
eat
this
flesh
,
which
you
see
:
You
are
not
to
eat
the
flesh
which
you
see
,
Tridentine
Faith
the
Divine
worship
of
the
Host
,
Theod.
Dial.
Ob.
Bell.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
That
Symbols
and
Signes
are
beleeved
and
adored
,
whereby
he
most
evidently
teacheth
the
presence
of
Christ's
flesh
evidently
noting
a
Divine
worship
of
the
Sacrament
,
used
of
the
Fathers
sometimes
The
substance
of
bread
remaineth
substance
of
Bread
Divine
worship
Symbols
,
and
Signes
properly
adored
with
Divine
Worship
Divine
Adoration
The
Fathers
injoyning
a
Concealment
of
this
Mystery
from
some
others
:
Elevation
of
the
Host
after
Consecration
:
Cautelousnesse
in
administring
it
,
without
letting
any
part
thereof
fall
to
the
ground
:
Bodily
Gesture
in
token
of
Humiliation
Invocating
on
it
initiated
by
Baptisme
Bellarm.
lib.
2.
de
Eucl.
cap.
2.
citat
Augustin
.
Serm.
10.
de
verbis
Apost.
viz.
Idem
objicit
Cla●di●●
de
Sanctis
ante
lib.
de
Litur●iis
Patrum
.
Rurs●…
Bellar.
〈◊〉
sup.
cap.
The
Fathers
said
of
this
mystery
of
the
Eucharist
that
only
[
Fideles
norunt
]
the
faithfull
know
it
:
Corporall
Presence
Divine
Adoration
The
Fathers
professing
to
write
more
circumspectly
of
this
Sacrament
,
so
as
not
daring
to
explaine
it
,
as
Theodoret
,
Origen
,
Augustine
,
Chrysostome
;
this
were
causlesse
,
if
the
Fathers
had
thought
Christ's
words
figurative
;
nor
had
it
beene
more
necessary
in
this
than
in
Baptisme
,
had
the
Fathers
acknowledged
no
other
presence
in
this
,
than
in
Baptisme
,
&c.
Corporall
Presence
Chrysost.
in
Gal.
The
faithfull
know
this
I
would
indeed
speake
this
plainly
,
but
I
dare
not
,
because
of
them
that
are
not
initiated
,
Let
none
that
is
not
a
perfect
Christian
be
admitted
to
the
sight
of
the
signes
of
Baptisme
:
Conc.
Arausican
Corporall
presence
Corporall
presence
Aug.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
96.
in
Ioh.
[
Speaking
of
the
Catechumenists
.
]
The
more
honourably
the
Sacraments
are
concealed
the
more
ardently
they
would
be
coveted
and
desired
.
Infidelity
is
a
mocker
Elevation
of
the
Hoast
Divine
Adoration
(
a
)
prime
Antiquity
Booke
of
the
Gospell
Durant
.
de
Ritib●…
lib.
2.
cap.
23.
num.
Lift
up
by
the
hands
of
the
Deacon
,
and
carried
on
hi●
right
shoulder
.
Priest's
Elevation
Ida●
d●
Ritib
.
lib.
2.
cap.
40.
in
Psal.
Durand
.
Rational
.
lib.
4.
cap.
42.
num.
that
the
Rite
of
holding
the
Host
up
was
chiefly
that
the
people
knowing
it
to
be
now
consecrated
,
should
understand
that
Christ
is
on
the
Altar
,
whom
they
are
to
Adore
by
falling
downe
on
the
ground
.
This
is
probable
Rabbinish
interpretation
neither
instituted
by
Christ
alwaies
in
use
in
Christ's
Church
.
after
Consecration
before
Consecration
Exa●…ans
pane●…
Missal's
of
Saint
Iames
,
and
Basil
after
Consecration
That
the
Priest
did
take
a
portion
out
of
the
dish
,
and
held
it
up
but
a
little
:
The
sacred
celebrated
Symbols
were
brought
into
light
,
Vncovered
Bread
▪
divided
of
the
Priest
into
many
parts
.
Bread
broken
after
Consecration
Ter●…ll
.
in
lib.
de
Cor●●●
milit.
Ob.
by
Mr.
Breerly
,
Liturg.
Tract
.
2.
Sect.
8.
Subd.
4.
pag.
216.
And
out
of
Origen
.
Hom.
5.
in
Levit.
Tract
.
4.
Sect.
6.
And
Ibid.
Tract
.
2.
Sect.
8.
Subd
.
Lest
that
any
Crum
should
fall
to
the
ground
,
and
if
any
little
part
thereof
should
fall
,
it
should
be
left
to
the
Priest
,
and
the
Remainder
of
the
Sacrament
after
the
Masse
should
be
burnt
to
ashes
,
and
the
ashes
laid
up
.
part
falling
A
part
of
Christ's
Body
little
part
a
part
of
Bread
,
Divine
Adoration
Casuall
spilling
of
the
Cup
is
no
sinne
.
Crums
,
Fragments
,
little
parts
of
Burning
them
into
ashes
,
after
A
crum
,
or
little
part
of
Christ's
body
falleth
?
Cup
,
the
blood
of
our
Lord
is
spilt
?
Burned
their
Saviour
Eating
,
Swallowing
,
feeding
Corporally
of
Christ's
Body
,
proper
Subject
Divine
Adoration
Chrysost.
in
Liturg.
Inclining
hit
head
downe
Cyril
.
Hierosol
.
Mys●●g
Bowing
after
the
manner
of
Adoring
.
Bowing
downe
to
the
Sacrament
Bowing
downe
our
heads
to
the
ground
,
Lifting
up
our
hearts
to
Christ
above
.
standing
,
sitting
Lib.
2.
de
Adorat
.
cap.
16.
initio
.
agreed
on
by
all
Divine
Adoration
consisteth
not
in
the
outward
.
Gesture
,
but
in
the
Intention
of
the
minde
.
Rubricke
of
[
Behinde
the
Table
bowing
downe
his
head
.
]
Chrysostomes
Liturgie
Incline
their
Bodies
to
the
Altar
,
divine
honour
Lib.
2.
de
Ritib
.
cap.
Bowing
downe
of
the
Priest
Before
consecration
Vasquez
Ies
D●
Adorat
.
lib.
2.
cap.
11.
[
Falsly
commenting
that
this
was
Greeke
Church
Adore
the
Bread
and
Wine
unconsecrated
,
Corporall
presence
after
Consecration
Bodily
Inclining
to
the
Sacrament
before
Consecration
after
Consecration
Mr.
Breerly
Liturg.
Tract
.
2.
§.
9.
Subd.
3.
[
out
of
Bellarm.
and
Bellarm.
out
of
Antoninus
]
Brute
Beast
prostrating
it selfe
before
the
Host
,
as
being
for
your
Instruction
,
like
to
the
reproofe
given
miraculously
to
Balaam
by
his
Asse
.
kneele
before
a
Crucifix
God's
miraculous
worke
in
that
Horse
,
Divine
Honour
Gregory
Nazianzen
Greg.
Nazianz.
Orat.
11.
de
Gorgonia
.
(
i.
e.
L●…ry●…
,
ut
exp●…
E●…
Cretensis
)
She
having
beene
troubled
with
a
prodigious
disease
,
after
that
neither
the
Art
of
Physicke
,
nor
teares
of
her
Parents
,
nor
the
publike
Prayers
of
the
Church
could
procure
her
any
health
;
went
and
cast
her selfe
downe
at
the
Altar
,
invocating
Christ
,
who
is
honoured
on
the
Altar
,
saying
that
she
would
not
remove
her
head
from
the
Altar
,
untill
she
had
received
her
health
:
when
(
Oh
admirable
event
!
)
she
was
presently
freed
from
her
disease
.
Gregory
Nazianzene
Gorgonia
invocated
An
hor
and
stinging
Argument
Lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
she
prostrated
her selfe
at
the
Altar
,
before
the
Sacrament
[
Before
the
Sacrament
Because
she
is
said
to
have
invocated
him
,
who
is
honoured
on
the
Altar
.
Table
of
the
Lord
Invocate
him
Sacramentall
Symbols
on
the
Altar
invocated
the
Sacrament
Corporall
presence
of
Christ
invocated
him
,
who
is
honoured
Accip●ant
D●aco●…
reliquias
,
&
portent
in
Pa●●ophoria
cured
of
her
disease
at
the
Altar
.
Gregory
Nazianzene
(
a
)
If
she
had
at
that
time
of
her
invocating
held
the
Antitypes
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
in
her
hands
,
they
had
beene
mingled
with
her
teares
.
Signes
of
Christ's
Body
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
viz.
If
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
had
beene
then
held
in
her
hands
,
her
teares
had
beene
mingled
with
them
,
Body
and
Blood
Signes
of
his
Body
and
Blood
.
hot
and
stinging
Reason
Dionysius
▪
the
Areopagite
Lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
And
Durant
.
de
R●tib
.
lib.
2.
cap.
11.
And
indeed
who
not
?
O
most
divine
Sacrament
,
reveale
unto
us
the
mystery
of
thy
signes
,
&c.
Heare
ô
Heavens
,
and
hearken
ô
Earth
,
Isa.
Oh
Anastasia
,
which
hast
restored
our
Doctrine
,
when
it
was
despised
!
Oh
water
that
hath
washed
our
Saviour
,
and
deserved
to
be
a
Sacrament
!
Ambros
.
in
Luc.
lib.
10.
cap.
Oh
water
which
once
purged
the
world
!
Optat.
lib.
6.
cont.
Parmen
.
Oh
divine
Lavacre
Vasquez
Jes
.
lib.
2.
de
Adorat
.
Disp.
9.
cap.
4.
pag.
O
Crosse
our
only
hope
,
&c.
figurative
speech
Oh
holy
Feast
!
This
saying
Tolet.
Jes
.
Instruct
.
Sacerd
lib.
2.
cap.
15
p.
agreeth
to
every
Sacrament
Oh
Church
!
Oh
Water
!
Oh
Crosse
!
Oh
Feast
!
Oh
Divine
Sacrament
It
was
spoken
as
of
a
thing
having
life
,
and
that
fitly
,
as
did
Nazienzene
when
he
said
of
the
Feast
of
Easter
;
O
great
and
holy
Feast
!
&c.
Oh
Sophistry
,
Sophistry
Divine
Sacrament
Corporall
Presence
therein
Corporall
Existence
of
Christ
Divine
Altar
Divine
Symbols
Divine
Priest
Divine
People
Divine
Bread
.
Basil
;
When
the
Bread
is
shewne
,
what
holy
Father
hath
left
in
writing
the
words
of
Invocation
?
Basil
.
lib.
de
Spir.
sancto
,
cap.
Ob.
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
Euch.
cap.
And
Durant
.
de
Ritib
.
lib.
2.
cap.
Hence
know
we
the
Custome
of
the
ancient
Church
,
namely
,
that
the
Eucharist
is
shewne
to
the
people
after
Consecration
:
Then
(
as
we
see
now
done
among
us
)
it
was
Invocated
upon
,
even
plainly
after
Consecration
,
Invocation
before
Consecration
Christ
is
not
present
after
Consecration
Corporall
Presence
Divine
Adoration
Greeke
Church
[
This
is
my
Body
Greeke
Church
Archlep
.
Caesariensseu
Christoph
.
de
Capite
sontium
,
Tract
.
var.
Ibid.
pag.
33.
And
bee
alleageth
your
Lindanus
for
a
Suffragator
in
this
point
.
Greeke
Church
Iustine
,
Cyril
,
Damascen
,
Theophilus
Alex.
forme
of
Consecration
Lindan
.
Pa●●p
.
lib.
4.
cap.
That
the
same
is
illustrated
by
these
words
of
Basil
,
saying
,
What
Father
hath
left
unto
us
in
writing
the
words
of
Invocation
,
when
the
Bread
is
shewne
unto
us
?
That
no
man
of
sound
Braines
can
require
any
more
,
for
the
clearing
of
the
point
concerning
the
forme
of
Consecration
.
Invocation
by
Prayer
Invocation
,
when
Bread
is
shewne
:
Bread
is
Invocated
upon
,
untill
after
Consecration
.
[
What
Father
before
us
hath
left
in
writing
the
words
of
Invocation
?
]
Greeke
Missals
Liturg.
Iac.
Holy
Lord
who
dwellest
in
holiest
,
&c.
Liturg.
Chrysost
We
beseech
thee
,
O
Lord
,
to
send
thy
Spirit
upon
these
Gifts
prepared
before
us
,
&c.
Liturg.
Basil
Looke
downe
,
O
Lord
Iesu
our
God
,
from
thy
holy
habitation
,
and
vouchsafe
,
&c.
Prayers
of
Consecrating
Invocations
and
Adorations
of
the
same
Sacrament
.
Who
hath
set
it
downe
in
writing
?
Decret.
part
.
1.
C.
Aug.
ex
Basilio
No
writing
hath
delivered
in
what
words
the
forme
of
Consecration
was
made
.
Bellaram
.
lib.
2.
de
Luch
.
cap.
Lord
I
am
not
worthy
thou
shouldest
come
under
the
roofe
of
my
mouth
:
divine
worship
Mystery
of
the
Eucharist
Ierusalem
,
Christ
in
his
Crach
Divine
Adoration
Iudgement
of
Antiquity
Ascribing
of
Divine
honour
to
the
Sacrament
Divine
honour
Divine
honour
Cleare
Arguments
,
piercing
Divine
Adoration
Divine
Worship
divine
honour
Divine
Adoration
Invocation
of
the
Sacrament
Corporall
presence
of
Christ
O
Lambe
of
God
,
&c.
Masses
in
the
Latine
Church
Pope
Gregory
Latine
Missals
Corporall
presence
Lift
up
your
Hearts
[
Lift
up
your
Hearts
,
]
[
We
lift
them
up
unto
the
Lord.
]
[
Sursum
Cord●
Calvin
.
Instit.
lib.
2.
cap.
Bellarm.
lib.
〈◊〉
.
de
Euch.
cap.
was
in
use
in
all
Liturgies
of
Antiquity
,
as
well
Greeke
as
Latine
,
and
continued
in
the
Church
of
Rome
unto
this
day
Bellarm.
Ibid.
He
that
seeketh
Christ
,
in
the
Eucharist
and
worshippeth
him
,
if
he
thinke
of
Christ
,
and
not
of
the
Cares
of
earthly
things
,
he
hath
his
heart
above
.
[
Above
highest
Heavens
Colos.
3.
1.
Seeke
the
things
that
are
above
,
where
Christ
is
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
Durand
.
Rat●n
.
lib.
4.
cap.
Aug.
in
Psal.
It
is
not
without
Cause
,
that
it
is
said
,
Lift
up
your
heares
wee
,
who
are
here
at
the
Bottome
,
might
Praise
God
in
the
highest
Altar
on
Earth
Eagles
.
Ambrose
Councell
of
stoope
downe
looke
up
aloft
Eating
his
flesh
,
and
drinking
his
Blood
:
[
Lift
up
your
Hearts
,
]
earthly
Cares
to
spirituall
and
heavenly
Councell
of
Nice
Lifting
up
their
hearts
Cyril
.
Hier.
C●tech
.
Mystag
.
To
have
our
hearts
in
Heaven
with
God
the
lover
of
man-kinde
:
Aug.
in
Psal
Teste
Pamel
.
Tom.
1.
Missal
.
in
Missa
Aug.
Hippo●ens
.
pag.
A
lifting
up
of
hearts
to
Heaven
.
Eucharisticall
Sacrifice
Priest
in
Heaven
Not
on
earth
,
but
in
Heaven
:
Christ's
Invisible
Temple
Eras
.
lib.
de
amab
.
Eccles.
Concord
.
In
the
time
of
the
Ancient
Church
of
Rome
the
people
did
not
runne
hither
and
thither
to
behold
that
which
the
Priest
doth
shew
,
bu●
prostrating
their
Bodies
on
the
ground
,
they
lift
up
their
minds
to
Heaven
,
giving
thankes
to
their
Redeemer
.
appealed
from
Cesar
sleeping
to
Cesar
waking
.
Ambros
.
in
Luc.
cap.
Mary
,
because
she
sought
to
touch
Christ
on
earth
,
could
not
;
but
Stephen
touched
him
,
who
sought
him
in
Heaven
.
Romish
worship
Divine
Adoration
Divine
Adoration
August
.
Tom.
2.
Epist.
44.
ad
Maxim
.
Idem
Tom.
8.
●n
Psal
Nazianz.
Orat.
31.
Ei
No
Catholike
Christian
doth
worship
,
as
a
Divine
Power
,
that
which
is
created
of
God
.
I
feare
to
worship
Earth
,
lest
he
condemne
me
,
who
created
both
Heaven
and
Earth
.
If
I
should
worship
a
Creature
,
I
could
not
be
named
a
Christian
.
Adoration
of
the
Sacrament
Divine
Honour
Creature
,
Bread
.
formall
Idolatry
Formall
Idolatry
Materiall
Idolatry
Adoration
of
the
Host
Materiall
Idolatrie
Matter
of
the
Sacrament
matter
Adored
materiall
Idolatry
Missal
.
Rom.
pag.
Et
pag.
Teste
Suar.
Ies
.
in
3.
Thom.
Disp.
Et
Durand
Lib.
4.
cap.
If
the
Bread
be
not
of
Wheat
Be
corrupt
the
Wine
be
turned
Vinegar
of
sowre
unripe
Grapes
be
stinking
,
or
imperfectly
mixt
with
any
liquor
of
any
other
kinde
,
the
Consecration
is
void
:
so
that
neither
Body
or
Blood
of
Christ
can
be
there
present
and
if
there
be
more
Water
than
Wine
.
Missal
.
Rom.
in
Can.
Missae
.
Bellar.
lib.
1.
de
Sacram.
in
Gen.
c.
Azor.
Ies.
Instit.
Moral
.
Tom.
1.
lib.
5.
cap.
Missal
.
Rom.
pag.
Item
Alan
.
de
Sacram.
●n
Gen.
cap.
Idolatrous
Adoration
forme
of
Consecrating
[
Hoc
est
corpus
meum
:
]
alter
the
sence
too
long
pausing
Interposition
of
words
which
are
impertinent
The
thing
Adored
is
still
but
Bread
and
Wine
,
materiall
Idolatry
Hoc
est
Cor
meum
Priest
,
who
(
having
many
Hosts
before
him
lest
he
might
erre
in
his
Grammar
,
Consecrated
in
these
words
Devani●
.
Scient.
cap.
Haec
sunt
corpora
mea
;
These
are
my
Bodies
:
Priest's
Intention
materially
Idolatrous
De
Sacram.
in
Gen.
cap.
Missal
.
Rom.
pag.
Missal
.
ibid.
If
the
Priest
in
Consecrating
have
no
intention
to
consecrate
at
all
If
his
virtuall
Intention
in
consecrating
be
not
to
doe
a●
the
Church
doth
If
he
should
consecrate
but
in
mockery
He
having
more
Hosts
before
him
,
than
he
is
ware
of
;
if
he
intend
to
Consecrate
fewer
than
there
is
before
him
,
and
yet
not
knowing
which
of
them
all
to
omit
.
Materiall
Idolatry
person
of
the
Priest
Decret.
lib.
13.
Tit.
43.
C.
had
not
beene
baptized
Defects
of
Baptisme
De
Sacram.
in
Gen.
cap.
Ala●
.
●ard
.
de
Sacram
,
in
Gen.
cap.
21.
And
Azorius
,
See
above
,
Sect.
2.
lit
.
adding
,
removing
,
changing
Ego
te
baptizo
in
nomine
Patriae
,
&c.
or
the
like
,
Consecration
is
of
no
effect
M.
Fox
his
Acts
and
M●…m
.
pag.
Whether
Parsons
,
Vicars
,
and
Curates
be
diligent
in
teaching
women
to
Baptize
Children
after
the
manner
of
the
Church
.
Cos●…
Philiarch
.
de
offic.
Sh●erd
.
Tom.
1.
lib.
1.
C.
The
woman
baptizeth
an
Infant
,
because
it
as
the
Childe
of
a
noble
man
,
in
Rose-water
,
the
Baptisme
is
void
ordained
a
Bishop
Consecrations
of
no
effect
at
all
Be
they
all
Priests
Materiall
Idolatry
possible
Defects
person
of
the
Priest
Materiall
Idolatry
Ordination
of
the
Priest
not
ordained
Addition
,
Detraction
Accipe
potestatem
ferendi
Sacrificium
Adoration
Idolatrous
Materiall
Idolatry
Missal
,
Rom.
pag.
Bishop
that
ordained
this
Priest
truly
ordained
duly
baptized
Suarez
Ies.
in
3.
Thom.
qu.
79.
Art.
8.
Disp.
The
Defect
of
Ordination
is
seene
in
many
Cases
,
Progredi
possumus
fere
in
Infinition
we
may
proceed
almost
infinitely
Baron
.
An.
908.
num.
3.
&
Ann.
897.
num.
6
,
&
8.
&
Ann.
900.
num.
6
Platina
in
vita
Ioh.
10.
sol.
146.
&
in
vita
Sergii
3.
sol
.
Platina
in
vi●a
St●ph
.
6.
de
F●rmoso
Popes
fingers
,
wherewith
he
had
used
to
consecrate
.
substance
of
the
Creatures
of
Bread
and
Wine
Christ
Iesus
Priests
Intention
Materiall
Idolatry
Romish
Masse
Romish
Missall
,
Cardinal's
,
Iesuites
,
Divine
Adoration
Formall
Idolatry
Materiall
Idolatry
Formall
Idolatry
Summists
,
Theologues
formall
Idolatry
Lib.
4.
de
Euch.
cap.
Suarez
Jes
.
Tom.
3.
qu.
79.
Art.
8.
Disp.
65.
pag.
829.
col
.
Bonavent
.
in
3.
Di●●
.
24.
Art.
1.
qu.
1.
ad
ult.
Tes●e
Suarez
qo
sup.
pag.
828.
[
And
in
them
,
who
require
it
Actuall
,
albeit
Azor.
Jes
.
reckoneth
from
yea
and
Azor.
Instit.
Tom.
1.
lib.
9.
cap.
Ità
Suarez
Tom.
3.
qu.
79.
Art.
8.
Disp.
65.
pag.
828.
col
.
Salmer●…
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
33.
pag.
Margent
)
there
be
no
true
Consecration
,
by
reason
of
divers
Defects
,
yet
in
him
who
upon
a
Morall
certainty
,
with
a
sincere
minde
and
good
intention
,
doth
adore
Bread
,
it
is
but
Materiall
,
and
no
Formall
Idolatry
,
so
that
he
have
an
habituall
condition
,
as
being
so
disposed
in
his
minde
,
not
to
give
a
divine
honour
unto
it
,
if
he
knew
it
to
be
but
Bread
.
He
that
giveth
an
Almes
to
a
Rich
man
,
being
probably
perswaded
that
he
is
not
rich
,
the
Act
proceedeth
from
a
pious
Intention
.
As
it
was
no
sinne
in
Iacob
to
lie
with
Leah
,
because
he
thought
her
to
be
his
wife
;
so
in
this
case
it
is
no
formall
Idolatry
to
worship
Bread
,
being
morally
perswaded
that
it
is
Christ
.
Morall
Certainty
,
Good
Intent
Habituall
Condition
sowing
Fig-leaves
Morall
Certainty
Morall
Certainty
Formall
Idolatry
Iealouzie
of
God
Morall
Certainty
Divine
Worship
Iealous
God
Abulens
.
in
Exod.
20.
pag.
273.
col
He
will
not
indure
any
confort
in
his
worship
I
am
,
and
there
is
no
Other
:
High
Treason
Divine
Worship
Divine
Faith
He
that
commeth
to
God
,
must
beleeve
that
God
is
,
You
must
aske
in
faith
,
nothing
doubting
,
Faith
is
the
Hyposta●is
of
things
not
seene
,
Ribera
Ies.
Co●…
Heb
▪
11.
pag.
Faith
maketh
those
things
,
which
are
beleeved
,
no
lesse
certaine
than
if
they
did
subsist
,
Divine
Worship
Conjecturall
Certainty
Infallibility
of
Truth
Thou
shalt
worship
me
,
and
shalt
sweare
by
my
Name
M●ssal
.
Rom.
pag.
24.
Rursus
.
Missal
.
Rom
ibid.
O
Lambe
of
God
,
which
takest
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
have
mercy
upon
us
.
by
the
Masse
Body
of
Christ
[
if
it
be
Christ
,
]
Morall
Certainty
one
giving
an
Almes
to
a
poore
man
,
with
her
that
was
not
his
wife
.
God's
Almoner
Charity
is
not
suspicious
Paul
.
Iacob
Morall
Cause
Almost
infinite
Defects
every
Masse
one
Priest
thousands
of
Defects
Almost
infinite
Idolatrous
worship
Morall
Certainty
Materiall
Idolatry
Good
Intent
Formall
Idolatry
See
above
,
Sect.
dependeth
upon
the
Intention
,
so
that
as
he
,
who
should
contemptuously
abuse
the
unconsecrated
Bread
,
thinking
it
to
be
Conserated
,
should
grievously
offend
Christ
;
contrariwise
he
,
who
certainly
beleeving
the
Bread
to
be
Christ's
Body
,
shall
Adore
the
same
,
doth
principally
and
formally
Adore
Christ
,
and
not
the
Bread
.
Bellarm.
de
amiss
.
Grat.
lib.
2.
cap.
Although
an
evill
Intention
doth
vitiate
and
corrupt
an
Act
otherwise
good
,
yet
it
followeth
not
that
a
good
intent
should
justifie
an
evill
Act
,
because
no
Act
is
good
,
except
all
the
Causes
thereof
be
good
;
but
any
Act
is
evill
upon
any
one
Defect
.
Adoration
of
Christ
Good
Intent
Good
Intent
Good
Intention
habituall
Condition
Habituall
Condition
(
a
If
he
that
chanceth
to
worship
onely
Bread
materiall
Idolatry
honest
and
commendable
also
Paul
,
breathing
out
threatnings
persecuting
the
Church
drawing
both
men
and
women
to
Death
,
with
a
good
Conscience
in
zeale
Good
Intent
Habituall
Condition
knowne
Christ
Lord
of
life
mysticall
members
Who
are
thou
,
Lord
I
am
unworthy
to
be
called
an
Apostle
,
because
I
persecuted
the
Church
,
&c.
But
God
had
mercy
on
me
.
I
have
laboured
more
abundantly
than
they
all
.
They
shall
draw
you
before
Iudgement
seats
,
and
when
they
shall
persecute
you
,
they
will
thinke
that
they
doe
God
good
service
.
Morall
Certainty
the
Lord
of
Glory
You
have
murthered
the
Prince
of
life
,
Prince
of
life
I
know
you
did
it
ignorantly
,
as
did
also
your
Rulers
,
They
know
not
what
they
doe
,
Conjecturall
Certainty
Good
Intent
I
beare
them
witnesse
that
they
have
the
Zeale
of
God
,
but
not
according
to
knowledge
,
habituall
Condition
If
they
had
knowne
,
they
would
not
have
crucified
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
Morall
Certainty
Good
Intent
of
doing
God
good
service
therein
habituall
Condition
crucified
Christ
,
if
they
had
truly
knowen
him
,
formally
Idolaters
She
eateth
,
and
wipeth
her
month
,
saying
,
I
have
done
no
wickednesse
formall
Idolatry
Morall
Certainty
Good
Intent
Habituall
Condition
Almost
infinitly
intangled
formally
Idolatrous
Romish
Profession
DIvine
honour
Greg.
Valent.
lib.
2.
de
Idol
.
cap.
Valentia
)
is
whatsoever
word
or
outward
office
that
a
man
doth
performe
,
whereby
he
doth
intend
to
beget
in
others
such
an
estimation
of
God
,
unto
that
which
he
honoureth
,
which
is
proper
unto
the
Majestie
of
God
.
Idolatry
is
an
Error
in
the
understanding
Tolet.
Ies.
Instit.
Sacerd.
lib.
4.
cap.
Tolet
)
in
yeelding
divine
worship
to
that
which
is
not
God
,
whether
by
praising
,
invocating
,
sacrificing
,
or
prostrating
our selves
to
that
which
is
not
God
.
Idolatry
comprehendeth
all
religious
superstition
Lorinus
Ies.
in
Acts
Lorinus
)
in
worshipping
of
any
thing
as
God
,
which
is
not
God
.
(
after
Consecration
)
Bread
person
of
Christ
Espenc
.
lib.
5.
de
Adoras
.
cap.
8.
fol.
185.
&
ibid.
lib.
2.
cap.
9.
fol.
25.
O
holy
Host
,
&c.
O
Lambe
of
God
,
&c.
Divine
honour
formall
Idolatry
true
knowledge
Ignorance
in
the
judgement
of
the
worshipper
?
Romish
Worship
Divine
Worship
Thou
shalt
have
no
other
Gods
but
me
)
Bellarm.
lib.
2.
de
Imag.
cap.
Claudius
Sainctes
(
nempè
Claudius
Sainctes
Teste
Vasquez
Ies
.
de
Adorat
.
lib.
2.
Disp.
8.
cap.
11.
pag.
The
signes
in
the
Eucharist
are
not
to
be
adored
with
the
same
honour
as
Christ
is
.
Bellarm.
lib.
3.
de
Euch.
cap.
22.
initio
.
Salmeron
Ies.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
16.
pag.
Vasquez
Ies.
quo
sup
Bread
is
not
to
be
adored
in
the
Sacrament
with
Christ's
Body
,
least
that
the
People
,
Body
of
Christ
Bread
,
should
fall
into
Idolatry
.
Body
of
Christ
〈…〉
de
Euch.
lib.
1.
cap.
6.
fol.
man
being
capable
of
honour
,
it
might
fall
out
,
by
little
and
little
,
that
he
should
be
honoured
as
God
.
Hypostaticall
Vnion
Conc.
Ephes●…
.
Tom.
1.
C.
Et
Tom.
4.
C.
distinct
natures
whole
Christ
Divine
Worship
Appearance
of
flesh
Morall
Perswasion
Good
intent
habituall
Condition
Signes
,
Apparance
of
flesh
meerely
a
Priest
Divine
Honour
,
Bread
Romish
Worship
formally
Idolatrous
Canonization
of
Saints
Ambros
.
Catharinus
Compsae
Arch●episc
.
Anno●
.
advers.
nova
dogmata
Cajet.
Card.
Ti●
.
pag.
126.
Ob.
Ibid.
Ob.
pag.
132.
Resp
pag.
135.
Ob.
pag.
142.
Ob.
pag.
142.
Resp
Haec
Ca●harinus
ibid.
pag.
Conjecturall
perswasion
Divine
and
infallible
Certitude
if
one
Saint
may
be
doubted
of
,
then
might
also
the
Canonization
of
others
be
called
into
Question
,
so
that
it
would
be
dangerous
to
worship
any
Saint
,
lest
that
we
should
worship
a
dead
and
a
rotten
,
instead
of
a
lively
member
of
Christ
:
which
were
an
Error
pernicious
,
seeing
that
every
lye
,
figment
,
and
falshood
in
religious
worship
must
needs
be
abominable
unto
God
.
Catharin
.
ibid.
qu●
suprà
.
Ob.
pag.
132
,
133.
Resp.
Catharin
.
Ibid.
pag.
If
the
Worshipper
may
be
deceived
in
adoring
the
Host
,
by
mistaking
Bread
for
the
Body
of
Christ
,
then
should
it
be
I
dolatry
as
well
in
the
Heathen
,
who
adored
Heaven
in
stead
of
God
.
as
well
Idolatry
Morall
Certainty
Good
Intent
habituall
Condition
formall
Idolatry
Christ's
Body
Formall
an
Idolater
Christ's
Body
Formall
Idolater
Romish
Worship
a
Formall
Idolatry
Salmeron
.
Ies.
in
Epist.
Pauli
part
.
3.
Disp.
2.
pag.
true
Pope
Humane
Assurance
infallible
faith
Christ
Iesus
,
at
his
comming
,
to
be
the
true
Messias
:
that
is
with
a
faith
that
cannot
possibly
be
deceived
.
Grosse
Imposture
Salmeron
ibid.
pag.
Ibid.
pag.
Infallible
faith
upon
a
Supposition
infallible
Beliefe
if
there
should
be
any
Vncertainty
,
so
that
our
faith
should
depend
upon
the
Intention
of
the
Priest
,
in
like
manner
might
every
one
doubt
,
whether
he
may
adore
the
Sacrament
,
as
being
not
truly
consecrated
;
as
also
make
doubt
of
the
Priest
himselfe
,
as
being
not
rightly
ordained
.
faith
infallible
Beleefe
of
the
●anonization
Schismes
of
Anti-Popes
true
Pope
Good
Intent
Morall
Certainty
habituall
Condition
Materiall
Disloyalty
Cardinals
,
Princes
Romish
Adoration
Alan
.
de
Sacram
.
in
Gen.
cap.
The
terminating
and
fixing
of
Divine
Honour
upon
any
Creature
,
is
a
notorious
Idolatry
.
Relative
Honour
Bellarm.
lib.
2.
de
Imag.
cap.
Haec
Bellarminus
When
[
Latria
]
or
divine
worship
is
given
to
an
Image
,
because
of
the
Relation
it
hath
to
Christ
,
this
is
Idolatry
,
although
it
be
given
for
Christ
,
or
God
,
whether
it
be
internall
or
else
externall
,
as
Sacrifice
.
Polydor.
Virgil.
Invent.
lib.
6.
cap.
Very
many
adore
Images
Idolatrously
Cassander
Consult
.
Art
Agrippa
de
vanit
.
cap.
Gerson
.
de
probat
.
Spir.
lit
.
x.
is
more
manifest
than
can
be
denied
Heathenish
,
in
an
high
Degree
.
Greg.
Valent.
lib.
1.
de
Idol
.
cap.
2.
pag.
Lerin
.
Ies.
Conc.
in
Act.
Bellarm.
lib.
2.
de
Imag.
cap.
worship
Idols
They
were
inspired
with
a
Divine
Spirit
Instructions
of
their
Example
of
the
whole
world
power
of
Devils
,
speaking
in
the
Images
humane
shape
,
which
was
presented
unto
them
:
Spirit
which
they
thought
them
possessed
withall
.
Materiall
Idolatry
Heathenish
Worship
Conjecturall
Certainty
Idols
speaking
the
whole
world
adoring
Good
Intent
adore
Christ
Formall
Idolatry
True
God
.
Habituall
Condition
Divine
Honour
History
of
Bel
and
the
Dragon
King
of
Babel
If
in
the
worship
of
this
Sacrament
we
may
be
deceived
,
in
mistaking
Bread
,
instead
of
Christ
▪
then
in
this
worship
as
madly
Idolatrous
as
was
that
(
a
)
of
the
Heathen
Romish
Worship
Coster
.
Jes
.
Enchirid.
de
Sacram.
Eucharist
.
cap.
If
Christ
be
not
in
this
Sacrament
,
but
Bread
only
,
the
Error
is
more
intolerable
than
was
the
Error
of
the
Heathen
,
in
worshipping
either
a
golden
Statue
,
or
a
Red
Clout
.
Adore
Bread
Divine
Worship
almost
infinite
Defects
(
d
)
They
beleeved
them
certainly
to
have
beene
Gods
.
who
the
God
was
Sive
tu
Deus
es
,
sive
tu
Dea
es
;
Whether
thou
●e
God
or
Goddesse
To
an
unknowne
God
Whether
it
were
a
God
,
which
they
worshipped
as
God
Adored
Devils
N●●●ceant
,
for
feare
of
hurt
.
That
commeth
to
God
that
he
must
beleeve
,
If
he
be
That
he
is
God
He
taketh
wood
,
burneth
it
,
maketh
Bread
,
and
of
a
part
thereof
maketh
a
God
,
and
falling
downe
before
it
,
prayeth
,
Deliver
me
,
for
thou
art
my
God
:
Habituall
Condition
,
If
the
thing
be
God
,
Therefore
shall
they
be
your
Iudges
.
Properties
of
Reverence
honour
their
Parents
,
Wives
their
Husbands
,
Husbands
their
Wives
,
Subjects
their
Soveraignes
,
People
their
Pastors
honour
God
.
honour
to
Parents
Subjects
to
Governours
,
Politique
Pastors
,
Religious
God
,
Divine
Sacrificing
,
Vowing
unto
Swearing
by
Soveraignty
;
Vowing
Christianly
Religious
Blood
of
Christ
price
of
Mans
Redemption
spirituall
Vnion
Members
of
Christ
Conc.
Carthag
.
6.
Can.
Durant
.
de
Ri●●●us
,
lib.
3.
cap.
2.
num.
Standing
,
Bowing
,
Kneeling
Vncovering
,
Bowing
naturall
,
morall
,
politique
Lift
up
your
hearts
Wee
lift
them
up
unto
the
Lord
.
Calvin
.
Institut.
lib.
(
viz.
Papistae
It
is
lawfull
,
if
it
be
directed
not
to
the
signe
,
but
to
Christ
himselfe
in
Heaven
English
Church
Divine
Adoration
Divine
Adoration
of
the
Host
Calv.
defens
.
Sanct.
Doctr.
advers.
Westphal
.
pag.
25.
Rursus
Ibid.
p.
Profane
man
To
be
guilty
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
best
Bread
and
Wine
the
Supper
of
our
●ord
Bread
and
Wine
words
of
Consecration
Protestants
Security
Morall
Certainty
Evidence
of
things
not
seene
Hee
that
commeth
to
God
must
beleeve
that
God
is
.
I
beleeved
,
therefore
I
spake
:
How
shall
they
invocate
on
whom
they
have
not
beleeved
?
Conjecturall
Faith
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
God
in
Heaven
)
Throne
of
Majestie
in
Heaven
Priestly
Intention
due
Intention
Bellarm.
lib.
1.
de
Sacram.
cap.
Salmeron
Ies
Salmeron
Ies.
in
Epist.
Pauli
Disp.
2.
pag.
Due
intention
in
consecrating
tormenting
of
mens
Consciences
,
injurie
to
Gods
exceeding
bountie
and
goodnesse
,
contrary
to
the
Iudgement
of
Antiquity
Affinity
,
which
it
hath
with
the
heresie
of
the
Donatists
.
necessary
Priestly
Intention
If
the
word
be
preached
,
whether
of
envie
,
and
vaine
glory
,
or
of
good
will
,
I
rejoyce
,
and
will
rejoyce
:
evill
Intention
word
visible
Notary
publique
rightly
baptized
transformed
Devill
Habituall
Condition
virtuall
Condition
I
adore
this
which
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Priest
,
as
Christ
,
if
it
be
Christ
;
being
otherwise
not
willing
so
to
doe
,
if
it
be
not
Christ
.
divine
worship
Suarez
Ies
Tom.
3.
qu.
79.
Art.
8.
Disp.
65.
Sect.
Adore
Christ
in
the
Eucharist
simply
without
all
scrupulizing
,
It
is
not
fit
to
feare
where
no
feare
is
Almost
Infinite
Defects
Worship
of
Latria
proper
to
God
Divine
Adoration
Aug.
Cont.
Faust
.
Ma●…b
.
lib.
20.
cap.
We
are
farre
from
your
Paganish
worshipping
of
Ceres
and
Bacchus
.
Divine
Worship
of
God
Infallible
Faith
it
is
God
in
spirit
and
truth
Romish
Masse
Man's
will-worship
will
of
Christ
last
will
Mans's
will-worship
Church
of
Rome
[
Doe
not
This
Injunction
of
Christ
Church
Catholique
new
Church
of
Rome
Antient
Cathólique
Church
forged
Miracles
Fictitious
Apparitions
of
visible
Flesh
,
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
in
the
Eucharist
:
Superstition
Blasphemous
You
are
Forgers
of
Lies
:
will
you
speake
deceitfully
for
God
?
One
kinde
Grand
Sacrilege
Excellencie
of
Prerogative
the
high
Priest
Bishop
of
our
Soules
Satisfactorie
Propitiation
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
Spirituall
Eagles
Theatricall
Sacrifice
mouth
of
the
Priest
Propi●iation
for
Sinne
Portion
appropriated
Antient
Tradition
Missal
.
Rom.
And
in
the
next
place
Wee
offer
unto
thy
Majesty
,
O
Lord
,
this
immaculate
Host
,
this
holy
Bread
of
eternall
life
,
this
Cup
of
everlasting
salvation
,
upon
which
vouchsafe
to
looke
with
a
propitious
and
favourable
Countenance
,
as
thou
didst
accept
the
gifts
of
thy
holy
servant
Abel
,
and
command
these
to
be
caried
up
into
thy
celestiall
Altar
,
That
Host
That
Cup
very
Body
,
and
Blood
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
Sacrifice
of
Abel
Bellarm.
lib.
2.
de
Missa
,
cap.
Paulò
〈◊〉
So
also
Suarez
Tem.
3.
Disp.
83.
Art
.
Et
Salmeron
●es
.
Tom.
9.
Tract.
32.
sub
.
finem
.
The
Answer
is
easie
The
meaning
of
our
Church
is
not
to
pray
for
Christs
reconciliátion
,
who
was
alwayes
well
pleasing
to
God
,
but
in
respect
of
the
infirmity
of
the
Priest
,
and
people
,
that
the
offering
may
be
accepted
from
them
.
Holy
Bread
of
life
Cup
of
Salvation
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
[
Vpon
which
Lord
looke
propitiously
]
upon
which
upon
whom
The
Comparison
is
not
absolutely
betweene
the
Sacrifice
of
Abel
,
and
of
Christ
,
but
in
respect
of
the
faith
and
devotion
of
the
Priest
,
and
people
,
that
they
with
like
faith
may
offer
,
as
Abel
did
.
Looke
downe
propitiously
upon
these
,
as
thou
didst
upon
the
gifts
of
Abel
.
not
absolutely
so
meant
so
meant
favourably
looked
upon
by
God
It
is
knowen
that
the
Sacrifices
of
sheepe
and
Oxen
had
nothing
in
themselves
,
whereby
to
pacifie
,
or
please
God
,
the
Scripture
saying
,
that
Abel
offered
a
better
Sacrifice
than
Cain
.
God
had
respect
to
Abel
,
and
to
his
Gifts
.
Gifts
of
Abel
As
thou
didst
the
Gifts
of
Abel
.
Gift
of
Abel
to
cary
into
heaven
in
heaven
,
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
.
It
is
not
meant
,
that
God
would
command
his
Angell
to
cary
Christs
Body
,
but
our
prayers
and
desires
,
by
their
intercession
unto
God
for
us
.
[
Holy
Bread
of
life
Cup
of
salvation
.
Vpon
which
,
O
Lord
,
looke
propitiously
:
Command
[
These
]
to
be
caried
by
thy
Angell
.
[
These
That
Bread
of
life
Cup
of
salvation
The
Body
,
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
Sacrilegious
Innovation
propitious
to
Christ
Bellarm.
lib.
2.
de
Missa
,
cap.
R●…s●s
Bellar.
ibid.
Missalls
of
S.
Iames
Clement
Pope
of
Rome
propitious
Acceptation
admittance
into
his
celestiall
Altar
,
meant
Propitiousnesse
towards
Priest
,
and
People
,
Things
offered
distinctly
in
themselves
Liturgia
Iacobi
antè
Consecratienem
Tum
Sacerdos
To
accept
the
Gifts
into
his
celestiall
Altar
The
fruits
of
the
earth
To
sanctifie
their
soules
Liturgia
Basilii
antè
Consecrationem
.
Pontifex
Receiving
the
Gifts
into
his
celestiall
Altar
,
would
also
send
his
Gra●e
,
and
Spirit
upon
them
.
Clement
.
Constitut
.
lib.
〈◊〉
.
cap.
16.
called
,
And
after
Po●…
Consecrationem
,
cap.
who
received
the
Gifts
of
Abel
gratiously
,
to
behold
these
Gifts
propounded
to
the
honour
of
his
Sonne
Christ
done
,
in
honour
of
Christ
,
Beseech
God
through
Christ
to
accept
the
Gift
offered
to
him
,
and
to
take
it
into
his
Celestiall
Altar
accept
of
Christ
the
honour
of
Christ
Corporall
Presence
into
his
Celestiall
Altar
By
Christ
the
Mediatour
We
beseech
thee
to
send
thy
Spirit
upon
us
,
and
upon
the
Gifts
set
before
us
.
A●…s
.
de
Sacram.
lib.
4.
cap.
6.
post
Consecrationem
.
God
,
To
accept
this
Oblation
,
Holy
Bread
Romane
Liturgie
Holy
Bread
of
life
Cup
of
Salvation
Romane
Missalls
Propitious
to
that
Bread
of
life
eternall
Cup
of
everlasting
salvation
Sacrilegious
Sence
proper
Subject
Romane
Canon
Antient
Liturgies
Representation
,
Commemoration
Act
of
Celebration
Imprisoning
in
Boxes
,
Tearing
with
mens
Teeth
,
Devouring
,
Vomiting
it
by
the
Communicants
,
Transmittance
into
your
guts
Feeding
thereupon
by
Dogs
,
Mice
,
Wormes
,
to
be
deprived
of
all
naturall
power
of
Motion
,
Sence
,
and
Vnderstanding
.
Christs
Body
,
and
Blood
The
Bread
,
and
Wine
Hee
gave
the
name
of
the
Signe
to
the
thing
signified
.
Bread
the
Signe
of
his
Body
:
Bread
is
called
Christs
Body
,
because
it
signifieth
his
Body
.
Wine
,
after
Consecration
Earthly
materialls
Matter
of
Bread
Antient
Liturgies
Fruits
of
the
Earth
Divers
graines
Divers
grapes
Sensible
things
Substance
of
Bread
Subject
matter
Divine
Adoration
Corporall
Presence
Body
of
Christ
divers
places
at
one
time
Being
in
many
places
at
once
,
Finite
Spirits
,
and
not
God
.
Holy
Ghost
Body
whole
in
every
part
,
in
whatsoever
space
,
or
place
:
Christ
his
Ascension
into
Heaven
Absenc●
from
Earth
Corporall
Presence
Corporall
Eating
Swallowing
of
Christ's
Body
Bodily
Egestion
Godly
under
the
old
Testament
did
eat
the
same
.
Consecrated
Hosts
Burnt
in
the
fire
Fragments
of
Bread
broken
They
held
the
thing
present
to
be
a
pledge
of
Christ's
Body
absent
,
Subject
matter
Body
of
Christ
Sacrifice
propitiatory
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
taken
in
great
Quantity
Acceptable
to
God
,
as
was
the
Sacrifice
of
Abels
sheepe
.
Vnblo●dy
Sacrifice
void
of
Blood
Body
of
Christ
The
same
Sacrifice
of
Christ
once
offered
)
A
Sacrifice
,
or
rather
a
Memoriall
thereof
.
Christ
his
Body
Body
of
Christ
Subject
of
Offering
Corporall
Presence
Divine
Adoration
Formall
Idolatry
Good
Intent
,
Morall
Certainty
Habituall
Condition
[
Lift
up
your
Hearts
Body
of
Christ
God
to
be
propitious
to
the
thing
offered
,
as
to
Abel's
Sacrifice
,
sacrificed
Sheepe
Fundamentall
Abominations
Corporall
Presence
proper
Sacrifice
Body
of
Christ
Borne
not
Borne
of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
One
,
not
One
;
Finite
not
Finite
;
Divisible
not
Divisible
;
Perfect
not
Perfect
not
Glorious
Teaching
a
Body
Broken
not
Broken
matter
visible
,
not
visible
Blood
shed
not
shed
suffering
Destruction
not
suffering
Destruction
Literall
Exposition
[
This
is
my
Body
:
]
Change
of
Bread
Transubstantiation
into
his
Body
Corporall
Presence
Bodily
Vnion
Proper
Sacrifice
Divine
Adoration
Speeches
of
Fathers
Equivalent
speeches
Antitype
,
because
an
Antitype
is
not
every
Signe
,
but
that
which
differeth
almost
nothing
from
the
Truth
.
Ergò
Antitype
doth
not
prove
a
figurative
Sence
.
The
Body
of
Christ
The
Antitype
of
Christ's
Passion
Buriall
.
Ergo
Literall
Sence
Corporall
Change
It
is
not
now
Common
Bread
.
Nor
are
wee
to
consider
it
as
Bare
Bread
,
no
sensible
thing
is
delivered
herein
:
And
it
is
changed
by
Divine
Omnipotencie
into
another
nature
.
Ergo
Corporall
Presence
We
are
not
to
behold
this
as
common
Water
Nor
is
it
simple
Water
Nor
to
be
discerned
with
our
eyes
,
but
with
our
mindes
:
Wherein
no
Sensible
thing
is
given
Water
by
benediction
is
made
a
Divine
Laver
;
working
miraculous
effects
:
whereby
the
party
baptized
is
made
a
new
Creature
his
Body
made
the
Flesh
of
Christ
crucified
Corporall
Presence
Christ
is
herein
Presence
:
Thinke
not
it
is
the
Priest
,
but
Christ
that
reacheth
it
unto
●hee
.
Baptisme
:
viz.
Wee
have
Christ
Present
at
the
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
Not
the
Minister
,
but
God
holdeth
the
head
of
the
party
baptized
.
Corporall
Participation
Bodily
Presence
Touching
Christ's
Body
Eating
Christ's
flesh
Naturall
union
with
his
Body
Pledge
of
our
Resurrection
Contemptuous
Communicants
doe
more
injury
to
Christ
,
than
they
that
denied
him
:
Eating
and
drinking
their
owne
judgement
.
Take
hold
of
the
feet
of
Christ
:
Hieronymus
ad
Edi●…
Eat
the
Flesh
of
Christ
,
in
respect
of
the
thing
it selfe
:
We
are
hereby
One
with
him
,
not
only
by
assent
of
will
,
but
even
naturally
Incorporate
in
him
made
thereby
bone
of
his
bone
,
and
flesh
of
his
flesh
:
The
flesh
of
Christ
crucified
Baptisme
is
our
Viaticum
,
and
the
Earnest
of
our
Resurrection
,
and
salvation
:
They
crucifie
unto
themselves
the
Sonne
of
God
.
And
he
that
receiveth
Baptisme
unworthily
,
is
guilty
of
judgement
.
Corpor
all
Presence
Baptisme
,
to
name
it
a
Sacrifice
The
Immolation
of
Christ
Passion
of
Christ
Divine
Adoration
Corporall
Presence
The
faithfull
know
it
The
faithfull
know
it
Inhibiting
All
,
except
the
Baptized
,
to
see
it
.
Miracles
were
wrought
by
the
Eucharist
,
and
at
it
.
They
shew
miracles
wrought
about
Baptisme
also
.
attendant
at
the
Celebration
of
the
Eucharist
,
Present
at
Baptisme
to
honour
it
,
with
their
Presence
.
Such
,
as
to
eat
and
drinke
judgement
to
themselves
.
So
they
,
who
receive
Baptisme
unworthily
,
receive
their
owne
judgement
.
Dreadfull
Sacrament
causing
horrour
it's
Canons
Dreadfull
whereunto
the
Baptized
are
brought
with
feare
.
Communicateth
of
the
Eucharist
,
before
he
Adore
.
They
first
adore
Christ
who
are
to
be
Baptized
in
his
name
.
They
reverence
the
Eucharist
We
reverence
Baptisme
,
wheresoever
it
is
.
Ob
Divine
Sacrament
,
reveale
unto
us
,
Ob
Water
!
which
hast
washed
our
Saviour
,
when
hee
was
imbr●…
blood
,
Erroneous
,
Superstitious
,
Sacrilegious
Bull
of
Pope
Pius
IV.
True
,
Catholique
without
which
none
can
be
saved
.
The
Vulgar
Latine
Translation
Synod
.
Trid.
Sess
not
to
be
rejected
upon
any
Pretence
whatsoever
.
Vulgar
Translation
Sacrobosc
.
Defens
.
Decreti
Trid.
part.
2.
cap.
Possevin
.
Bib●…th
.
part.
2.
lib.
12.
cap.
Greg.
Valent.
Anal.
lib.
〈◊〉
.
cap.
Consonant
unto
the
Originall
,
the
Hebrew
,
and
Greeke
Texts
Proper
Sacrifice
Councell
of
Trent
Negligence
,
or
Ignorance
of
the
Author
thereof
,
Azorius
Moral
.
Tom.
1.
lib.
8.
cap.
Not
to
reject
it
upon
any
Pretence
whatsoever
.
Not
rejecting
it
is
only
in
matter
of
Faith
,
&
good
manners
.
Bellarm.
lib.
2.
de
verbo
Dei
,
cap.
Eodem
modo
Sacrebosc
.
Defens
.
fid.
Trid.
&
Salmeron
.
Tom.
1.
Prolegem
.
Greg.
Valent.
Analys
.
lib.
8.
cap.
Vulgar
Latine
be
rejected
at
all
,
as
lesse
true
than
the
Originalls
.
no
Translation
Latine
Index
.
Expurg●…ius
Hi●…
a●
nomen
Although
that
,
which
Hierome
and
Augustine
taught
,
be
true
;
yet
now
since
the
Councell
of
Trent
it
is
not
lawfull
to
reject
the
same
Translation
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
.
Author
of
your
Vulgar
Latine
Translation
Translation
of
Hierome
Conformable
to
the
Originall
Hebrew
and
Greeke
:
Antient
Vulgar
from
divers
ages
Ship
of
Theseus
Spanish
Inquisitors
The
most
accurate
Edition
Lat.
Vulg.
Graecè
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
in
quem
locum
Hieronym
.
Aug.
Serm.
de
visime
Dei
,
●om.
10.
pag.
You
are
sealed
with
the
spirit
of
promise
,
which
is
the
Pledge
of
your
inheritance
.
You
are
sealed
with
the
spirit
of
promise
,
which
is
the
Earnest
of
your
inheritance
.
This
is
a
sound
reason
This
is
a
fond
reason
.
)
Expositions
of
Scripture
Bulla
eadem
I
admit
the
sacred
Scriptures
in
that
Sense
,
which
the
Mother
Church
hath
held
,
and
doth
hold
.
[
Mother
Church
Church
of
Rome
,
as
without
which
there
is
no
salvation
Generall
Councells
Catholique
Churches
Primitive
Fathers
Calender
of
Saints
According
to
the
sence
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
Ioh.
6.
Except
you
eat
the
flesh
of
the
Sonne
of
man
,
you
cannot
have
life
.
[
Except
Pope
Innocent
six
hundred
yeares
together
Church
of
Rome
Held
it
necessary
for
Infants
to
receive
the
Eucharist
.
Holdeth
it
Inexpedient
to
administer
the
Eucharist
unto
Infants
,
Luc.
22.
Take
,
Eat
,
&c.
Pope
Nicolas
Rome
,
Held
Eating
,
by
Tearing
the
Body
of
Christ
sensually
with
men's
teeth
,
in
both
kindes
Grand
Sacrilege
You
hold
a
Wolfe
by
the
eare
:
Consent
of
Fathers
Expositions
of
Scriptures
Bulla
●ad
Neither
will
I
ever
interpret
any
Scripture
,
but
according
to
the
unanimous
consent
of
Fathers
.
[
Fathers
[
Vnanimous
For
the
most
part
Valent.
Ies.
Anal.
l●b.
8.
cap.
With
the
greater
Valentia
,
Canus
lo●
.
theol
.
lib.
7.
cap.
3.
num.
Canus
.
matter
of
Faith
.
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
is
to
take
place
,
who
being
guided
by
other
rules
may
propound
what
is
the
Sence
.
new
Articles
of
Faith
Vnanimity
of
Consent
Vnanimous
Consent
of
Fathers
Expositions
of
Scriptures
Commentaries
upon
the
Psalmes
Bellarm.
Epist.
Dedic
.
Paulo
Quints
,
antè
Comment.
in
Psal.
Rather
by
his
owne
meditation
,
than
by
reading
of
many
bookes
Vnanimous
Consent
of
Fathers
Maldon
.
Ies.
in
Matth.
Item
in
Matth.
Item
in
Matth.
Item
in
Matth.
Item
Matth.
Item
in
Iob.
So
indeed
said
the
Fathers
,
but
I
beleeve
the
Contrary
.
This
seemeth
not
to
me
to
be
the
Sence
of
this
place
,
which
All
,
whom
I
have
read
,
except
Hilary
,
doe
thinke
.
Their
opinions
are
divers
,
I
rest
upon
none
of
them
All.
All
Antients
almost
doe
so
expound
this
Text
,
but
this
is
no
fit
Interpretation
.
Thus
I
expound
this
Scripture
,
and
albeit
I
have
no
Author
of
this
Exposition
,
yet
I
doe
approve
it
rather
than
that
of
Augustine
,
or
of
others
,
although
otherwise
most
probable
,
even
because
it
is
repugnant
to
the
Sense
and
Exposition
of
the
Calvinists
.
O
ath
In
whom
all
have
sinned
Originall
Sinne
Canus
loc.
Theol.
lib.
7.
cap.
And
then
hee
reckoneth
,
adding
:
All
they
who
have
formerly
fallen
upon
this
subject
matter
,
have
confessed
,
as
it
were
with
one
mouth
,
that
the
Virgin
Mary
was
conceived
in
originall
sinne
,
no
one
contrarying
this
opinon
.
Salmeron
Ies.
in
Rom.
5.
Disp
Item
Disp
After
hee
wrangleth
,
and
wresteth
some
savings
of
Fathers
to
his
part
,
Virgin
Mary
The
Fathers
did
consen●
The
Argument
from
Authority
is
infirme
.
The
Fathers
were
Antient
The
younger
Divines
are
more
quicke
of
understanding
.
The
Fathers
were
many
Hee
is
but
a
poore
man
that
can
number
his
Cattell
.
Wee
oppose
multitude
to
multitude
The
Fathers
were
Devout
Yet
all
Devotion
towards
the
Blessed
Virgin
resteth
not
in
the
Fathers
.
(
Bernard
Bernard
.
Epist.
To
ascribe
the
prerogative
of
the
Sonne
to
the
Blessed
Virgin
is
not
an
honouring
,
but
a
dishonouring
her
:
Are
wee
either
more
learned
,
or
more
Devout
than
the
Fathers
?
Consent
to
the
Vnanimous
Expositions
of
Fathers
,
Vnanimous
Consent
of
Fathers
Councell
of
Trent
Body
,
and
Blood
Have
a
plaine
,
and
proper
signification
without
Tropes
Vnanimous
Consent
[
The
fruit
of
the
Vine
.
]
[
Eate
,
Breake
,
Cup
,
True
Catholique
Faith
,
without
which
none
can
be
saved
Councell
of
Trent
[
True
:
Administration
of
the
Eucharist
to
Infants
was
not
held
necessary
Necessity
to
Salvation
Communicate
alone
The
Lord
be
with
you
Body
of
Christ
be
blowen
away
with
the
wind
,
Councell
of
Trent
Pius
IV.
Actuall
Perjury
Our
Last
Advertisement
followeth
old
Heresies
Caesar
is
not
King
Tribute
money
is
not
due
to
Caesar
,
old
Heretiques
sopped
the
Bread
in
the
Chalice
,
squeezed
Grapes
in
the
Cup
Artoryritae
in
mingling
Bread
with
Cheese
,
Ten
Innovations
Hereticall
Manichees
Greatly
Sacrilegious
Administration
of
the
Cup
your
Church
hath
Authority
over
the
Apostles
Precepts
.
They
were
herein
above
the
Apostles
,
[
This
is
my
Body
[
Except
yo●…
eat
my
flesh
]
Bodily
Eating
The
Body
of
Christ
passeth
into
your
bellies
and
entr●ils
,
Borne
againe
new
Entrance
Borne
of
the
Virgin
Mary
Transubstantiation
of
Bread
Christs
Body
Substance
of
Bread
not
Borne
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
Body
not
Borne
of
the
Virgin
Mary
.
tr●…
Bread
Pr●…l
.
Ele●ch
.
Haret
Phantasticall
Body
.
Tertullian
invisible
Bodily
Presence
Body
of
Christ
E●tychian
Heretique
two
natures
Manichees
;
Marcionites
,
E●tychians
Christ's
Body
Christ's
Bodily
Finitenesse
in
divers
places
at
once
Millions
of
distant
Altars
at
the
same
time
Bodily
Presence
Existence
of
Christ's
Body
in
one
only
place
,
divers
places
at
once
manner
of
Christ's
Bodily
Being
in
place
,
Bodily
Being
one
place
Circumspective
Finitenesse
Definitive
Termination
If
Christ
his
Body
be
on
Earth
,
then
it
is
absent
from
Heaven
Being
in
the
Sunne
,
it
could
not
be
in
the
Moone
:
The
Creature
is
not
God
,
because
it
is
determinated
in
one
place
included
in
one
place
Holy
Ghost
Holy
Ghost
is
in
many
places
at
once
Existence
of
a
Body
in
divers
places
at
once
Being
whole
in
the
whole
space
,
and
in
every
part
thereof
taking
the
Right
hand
,
or
left
,
Prateol
.
El●nch
.
●●res
.
Tit.
Indivisible
Vnion
of
mens
soules
with
their
Bodies
naturally
,
still
subiect
to
corruption
after
the
resurrection
naturall
motion
,
sence
,
appetite
,
or
understanding
)
The
Omnipotencie
of
God
The
Sanctuary
of
Heretiques
to
magnifie
God
thereby
When
you
will
so
magnifie
Christ
,
you
doe
but
accuse
him
of
falshood
:
Omnipotencie
of
Christ
Omnipotencie
of
God
.
Body
of
Christ
Hereticall
Manichees
Fastning
Christ
to
mens
guts
,
and
loosing
him
againe
by
their
belchings
:
Cleaving
to
the
guts
in
Spirit
in
Truth
Christ
Iesus
PAg.
3.
lin.
35.
Read
,
pag.
25.
lin.
last
but
one
,
read
,
pag.
36.
lin.
5.
read
,
pag.
53.
●ine
last
but
foure
,
read
,
pag.
61.
lin.
last
but
two
,
read
,
pag.
171.
lin.
15.
for
pag.
178.
lin.
twice
in
that
line
.
pag.
211.
lin.
9.
read
,
in
the
pag.
232.
lin.
36
for
pag.
235.
lin.
33.
read
,
Besides
these
,
there
is
an
Omission
pag.
108.
in
the
lin.
9.
of
§.
4
where
,
over
against
these
words
of
the
Context
,
(
read
for
proofe
thereof
the
Observation
,
which
the
same
Author
,
under
the
name
of
hath
made
,
may
be
thus
inserted
in
the
Margine
.
And
againe
PAg.
6.
lin.
24.
for
pag.
9.
lin.
25.
adde
,
and
read
,
pag.
36
lin.
23.
read
,
pag
74.
lin.
4
read
,
Ibid.
lin.
7.
read
pag.
80.
lin.
last
but
six
,
read
,
especially
in
the
Marginalls
,
by
mis-acc●●ting
of
some
Greeke
words
,
through
the
Correctors
unskilfulnesse
in
the
Character
,
the
inganious
and
ingenuous
Reader
may
as
easily
amend
〈◊〉
espi●
.